Title:   The Lion's Skin

Subject:  

Author:   Rafael Sabatini

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

Page No 137

Page No 138

Page No 139

Page No 140

Page No 141

Page No 142

Page No 143

Page No 144

Page No 145

Page No 146

Page No 147

Page No 148

Page No 149

Page No 150

Page No 151

Bookmarks





Page No 1


The Lion's Skin

Rafael Sabatini



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

The Lion's Skin...................................................................................................................................................1

Rafael Sabatini .........................................................................................................................................1


The Lion's Skin

i



Top




Page No 3


The Lion's Skin

Rafael Sabatini

I. THE FANATIC 

II. AT THE "ADAM AND EVE" 

III. THE WITNESS 

IV. Mr. GREEN 

V. MOONSHINE 

VI. HORTENSIA'S RETURN 

VII. FATHER AND SON 

VIII. TEMPTATION 

IX. THE CHAMPION 

X. SPURS TO THE RELUCTANT 

XI. THE ASSAULTATARMS 

XII. SUNSHINE AND SHADOW 

XIII. THE FORLORN HOPE 

XIV. LADY OSTERMORE 

XV. LOVE AND RAGE 

XVI. Mr. GREEN EXECUTES HIS WARRANT 

XVII. AMID THE GRAVES 

XVIII. THE GHOST OF THE PAST 

XIX. THE END OF LORD OSTERMORE 

XX. Mr. CARYLL'S IDENTITY 

XXI. THE LION'S SKIN 

XXII. THE HUNTERS 

XXIII. THE LION  

CHAPTER I. THE FANATIC

Mr. Caryll, lately from Rome, stood by the window, looking out over the rainswept, steaming quays to Notre

Dame on the island yonder. Overhead rolled and crackled the artillery of an April thunderstorm, and Mr.

Caryll, looking out upon Paris in her shroud of rain, under her pall of thundercloud, felt himself at harmony

with Nature. Over his heart, too, the gloom of storm was lowering, just as in his heart it was still little more

than April time.

Behind him, in that chamber furnished in dark oak and leather of a reign or two ago, sat Sir Richard Everard

at a vast writingtable all alitter with books and papers; and Sir Richard watched his adoptive son with

fierce, melancholy eyes, watched him until he grew impatient of this pause.

"Well?" demanded the old baronet harshly. "Will you undertake it, Justin, now that the chance has come?"

And he added: "You'll never hesitate if you are the man I have sought to make you."

Mr. Caryll turned slowly. "It is because I am the man that you  that God and you  have made me that I do

hesitate."

His voice was quiet and pleasantly modulated, and he spoke English with the faintest slur  perceptible,

perhaps, only to the keenest ear  of a French accent. To ears less keen it would merely seem that he

The Lion's Skin 1



Top




Page No 4


articulated with a precision so singular as to verge on pedantry.

The light falling full upon his profile revealed the rather singular countenance that was his own. It was not in

any remarkable beauty that its distinction lay, for by the canons of beauty that prevail it was not beautiful.

The features were irregular and inclined to harshness, the nose was too abruptly arched, the chin too long and

square, the complexion too pallid. Yet a certain dignity haunted that youthful face, of such a quality as to

stamp it upon the memory of the merest passerby. The mouth was difficult to read and full of

contradictions; the lips were full and red, and you would declare them the lips of a sensualist but for the line

of stern, almost grim, determination in which they met; and yet, somewhere behind that grimness, there

appeared to lurk a haunting whimsicality; a smile seemed ever to impend, but whether sweet or bitter none

could have told until it broke. The eyes were as remarkable; wideset and slowmoving, as becomes the eyes

of an observant man, they were of an almost greenish color, and so level in their ordinary glance as to seem

imbued with an uncanny penetration. His hair  he dared to wear his own, and clubbed it in a broad ribbon of

watered silk  was almost of the hue of bronze, with here and there a glint of gold, and as luxuriant as any

wig.

For the rest, he was scarcely above the middle height, of an almost frail but very graceful slenderness, and

very graceful, too, in all his movements. In dress he was supremely elegant, with the elegance of France, that

in England would be accounted foppishness. He wore a suit of dark blue cloth, with white satin linings that

were revealed when he moved; it was heavily laced with gold, and a ramiform pattern broidered in gold

thread ran up the sides of his silk stockings of a paler blue. Jewels gleamed in the Brussels at his throat, and

there were diamond buckles on his lacquered, redheeled shoes.

Sir Richard considered him with anxiety and some chagrin. "Justin!" he cried, a world of reproach in his

voice. "What can you need to ponder?"

"Whatever it may be," said Mr. Caryll, "it will be better that I ponder it now than after I have pledged

myself."

"But what is it? What?" demanded the baronet.

"I am marvelling, for one thing, that you should have waited thirty years."

Sir Richard's fingers stirred the papers before him in an idle, absent manner. Into his brooding eyes there

leapt the glitter to be seen in the eyes of the fevered of body or of mind.

"Vengeance," said he slowly, "is a dish best relished when 'tis eaten cold." He paused an instant; then

continued: "I might have crossed to England at the time, and slain him. Should that have satisfied me? What

is death but peace and rest?"

"There is a hell, we are told," Mr. Caryll reminded him.

"Ay," was the answer, "we are told. But I dursn't risk its being false where Ostermore is concerned. So I

preferred to wait until I could brew him such a cup of bitterness as no man ever drank ere he was glad to die."

In a quieter, retrospective voice he continued: "Had we prevailed in the '15, I might have found a way to

punish him that had been worthy of the crime that calls for it. We did not prevail. Moreover, I was taken, and

transported.

"What think you, Justin, gave me courage to endure the rigors of the plantations, cunning and energy to

escape after five such years of it as had assuredly killed a stronger man less strong of purpose? What but the

task that was awaiting me? It imported that I should live and be free to call a reckoning in full with my Lord


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 2



Top




Page No 5


Ostermore before I go to my own account.

"Opportunity has gone lame upon this journey. But it has arrived at last. Unless  " He paused, his voice sank

from the high note of exaltation to which it had soared; it became charged with dread, as did the fierce eyes

with which he raked his companion's face. "Unless you prove false to the duty that awaits you. And that I'll

not believe! You are your mother's son, Justin."

"And my father's, too," answered Justin in a thick voice; "and the Earl of Ostermore is that same father."

"The more sweetly shall your mother be avenged," cried the other, and again his eyes blazed with that

unhealthy, fanatical light. "What fitter than the hand of that poor lady's son to pull your father down in

ruins?" He laughed short and fiercely. "It seldom chances in this world that justice is done so nicely."

"You hate him very deeply," said Mr. Caryll pensively, and the look in his eyes betrayed the trend of his

thoughts; they were of pity but of pity at the futility of such strong emotions.

"As deeply as I loved your mother, Justin." The sharp, rugged features of that seared old face seemed of a

sudden transfigured and softened. The wild eyes lost some of their glitter in a look of wistfulness, as he

pondered a moment the one sweet memory in a wasted life, a life wrecked over thirty years ago  wrecked

wantonly by that same Ostermore of whom they spoke, who had been his friend.

A groan broke from his lips. He took his head in his hands, and, elbows on the table, he sat very still a

moment, reviewing as in a flash the events of thirty and more years ago, when he and Viscount Rotherby  as

Ostermore was then  had been young men at the St. Germain's Court of James II.

It was on an excursion into Normandy that they had met Mademoiselle de Maligny, the daughter of an

impoverished gentleman of the chetive noblesse of that province. Both had loved her. She had preferred  as

women will  the outward handsomeness of Viscount Rotherby to the sounder heart and brain that were Dick

Everard's. As bold and dominant as any ruffler of them all where men and perils were concerned, young

Everard was timid, bashful and without assertiveness with women. He had withdrawn from the contest ere it

was well lost, leaving an easy victory to his friend.

And how had that friend used it? Most foully, as you shall learn.

Leaving Rotherby in Normandy, Everard had returned to Paris. The affairs of his king gave him cause to

cross at once to Ireland. For three years he abode there, working secretly in his master's interest, to little

purpose be it confessed. At the end of that time he returned to Paris. Rotherby was gone. It appeared that his

father, Lord Ostermore, had prevailed upon Bentinck to use his influence with William on the errant youth's

behalf. Rotherby had been pardoned his loyalty to the fallen dynasty. A deserter in every sense, he had

abandoned the fortunes of King James  which in Everard's eyes was bad enough  and he had abandoned

the sweet lady he had fetched out of Normandy six months before his going, of whom it seemed that in his

lordly way he was grown tired.

>From the beginning it would appear they were illmatched. It was her beauty had made appeal to him, even

as his beauty had enamoured her. Elementals had brought about their union; and when these elementals

shrank with habit, as elementals will, they found themselves without a tie of sympathy or common interest to

link them each to the other. She was by nature blythe; a thing of sunshine, flowers and music, who craved a

very poet for her lover; and by "a poet" I mean not your mere rhymer. He was downright stolid and stupid

under his fine exterior; the worst type of Briton, without the saving grace of a Briton's honor. And so she had

wearied him, who saw in her no more than a sweet loveliness that had cloyed him presently. And when the

chance was offered him by Bentinck and his father, he took it and went his ways, and this sweet flower that


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 3



Top




Page No 6


he had plucked from its Normandy garden to adorn him for a brief summer's day was left to wilt, discarded.

The tale that greeted Everard on his return from Ireland was that, brokenhearted, she had died  crushed

neath her load of shame. For it was said that there had been no marriage.

The rumor of her death had gone abroad, and it had been carried to England and my Lord Rotherby by a

cousin of hers  the last living Maligny  who crossed the channel to demand of that stolid gentleman

satisfaction for the dishonor put upon his house. All the satisfaction the poor fellow got was a foot or so of

steel through the lungs, of which he died; and there, may it have seemed to Rotherby, the matter ended.

But Everard remained  Everard, who had loved her with a great and almost sacred love; Everard, who swore

black ruin for my Lord Rotherby  the rumor of which may also have been carried to his lordship and

stimulated his activities in having Everard hunted down after the Braemar fiasco of 1715.

But before that came to pass Everard had discovered that the rumor of her death was false  put about, no

doubt, out of fear of that same cousin who had made himself champion and avenger of her honor. Everard

sought her out, and found her perishing of want in an attic in the Cour des Miracles some four months later 

eight months after Rotherby's desertion.

In that sordid, windswept chamber of Paris' most abandoned haunt, a son had been born to Antoinette de

Maligny two days before Everard had come upon her. Both were dying; both had assuredly died within the

week but that he came so timely to her aid. And that aid he rendered like the noblehearted gentleman he

was. He had contrived to save his fortune from the wreck of James' kingship, and this was safely invested in

France, in Holland and elsewhere abroad. With a portion of it he repurchased the chateau and estates of

Maligny, which on the death of Antoinette's father had been seized upon by creditors.

Thither he sent her and her child  Rotherby's child  making that noble domain a christeninggift to the boy,

for whom he had stood sponsor at the font. And he did his work of love in the background. He was the god in

the machine; no more. No single opportunity of thanking him did he afford her. He effaced himself that she

might not see the sorrow she occasioned him, lest it should increase her own.

For two years she dwelt at Maligny in such peace as the brokenhearted may know, the little of life that was

left her irradiated by Everard's noble friendship. He wrote to her from time to time, now from Italy, now from

Holland. But he never came to visit her. A delicacy, which may or may not have been false, restrained him.

And she, respecting what instinctively she knew to be his feelings, never bade him come to her. In their

letters they never spoke of Rotherby; not once did his name pass between them; it was as if he had never

lived or never crossed their lives. Meanwhile she weakened and faded day by day, despite all the care with

which she was surrounded. That winter of cold and want in the Cour des Miracles had sown its seeds, and

Death was sharpening his scythe against the harvest.

When the end was come she sent urgently for Everard. He came at once in answer to her summons; but he

came too late. She died the evening before he arrived. But she had left a letter, written days before, against

the chance of his not reaching her before the end. That letter, in her fine French hand, was before him now.

"I will not try to thank you, dearest friend," she wrote. "For the thing that you have done, what payment is

there in poor thanks? Oh, Everard, Everard! Had it but pleased God to have helped me to a wiser choice when

it was mine to choose!" she cried to him from that letter, and poor Everard deemed that the thin ray of joy her

words sent through his anguished soul was payment more than enough for the little that he had done. "God's

will be done!" she continued. "It is His will. He knows why it is best so, though we discern it not. But there is

the boy; there is Justin. I bequeath him to you who already have done so much for him. Love him a little for

my sake; cherish and rear him as your own, and make of him such a gentleman as are you. His father does not


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 4



Top




Page No 7


so much as know of his existence. That, too, is best so, for I would not have him claim my boy. Never let him

learn that Justin exists, unless it be to punish him by the knowledge for his cruel desertion of me."

Choking, the writing blurred by tears that he accounted no disgrace to his young manhood, Everard had

sworn in that hour that Justin should be as a son to him. He would do her will, and he set upon it a more

definite meaning than she intended. Rotherby should remain in ignorance of his son's existence until such

season as should make the knowledge a very anguish to him. He would rear Justin in bitter hatred of the foul

villain who had been his father; and with the boy's help, when the time should be ripe, he would lay my Lord

Rotherby in ruins. Thus should my lord's sin come to find him out.

This Everard had sworn, and this he had done. He had told Justin the story almost as soon as Justin was of an

age to understand it. He had repeated it at very frequent intervals, and as the lad grew, Everard watched in

him  fostering it by every means in his power  the growth of his execration for the author of his days, and

of his reverence for the sweet, departed saint that had been his mother.

For the rest, he had lavished Justin nobly for his mother's sake. The repurchased estates of Maligny, with

their handsome rent roll, remained Justin's own, administered by Sir Richard during the lad's minority and

vastly enriched by the care of that administration. He had sent the lad to Oxford, and afterwards  the more

thoroughly to complete his education  on a two years' tour of Europe; and on his return, a grown and

cultured man, he had attached him to the court in Rome of the Pretender, whose agent he was himself in

Paris.

He had done his duty by the boy as he understood his duty, always with that grim purpose of revenge for his

horizon. And the result had been a stranger compound than even Everard knew, for all that he knew the lad

exceedingly well. For he had scarcely reckoned sufficiently upon Justin's mixed nationality and the

circumstance that in soul and mind he was entirely his mother's child, with nothing  or an imperceptible

little  of his father. As his mother's nature had been, so was Justin's  joyous. But Everard's training of him

had suppressed all inborn vivacity. The mirth and diablerie that were his birthright had been overlaid with

British phlegm, until in their stead, and through the blend, a certain sardonic humor had developed, an

ironical attitude toward all things whether sacred or profane. This had been helped on by culture, and  in a

still greater measure  by the odd training in worldliness which he had from Everard. His illusions were

shattered ere he had cut his wisdom teeth, thanks to the tutelage of Sir Richard, who in giving him the ugly

story of his own existence, taught him the misanthropical lesson that all men are knaves, all women fools. He

developed, as a consequence, that sardonic outlook upon the world. He sought to take vos non vobis for his

motto, affected to a spectator in the theatre of Life, with the obvious result that he became the greatest actor

of them all.

So we find him even now, his main emotion pity for Sir Richard, who sat silent for some moments, reviewing

that thirtyyear dead past, until the tears scalded his old eyes. The baronet made a queer noise in his throat,

something between a snarl and a sob, and he flung himself suddenly back in his chair.

Justin sat down, a becoming gravity in his countenance. "Tell me all," he begged his adoptive father. "Tell me

how matters stand precisely  how you propose to act."

"With all my heart," the baronet assented. "Lord Ostermore, having turned his coat once for profit, is ready

now to turn it again for the same end. From the information that reaches me from England, it would appear

that in the rage of speculation that has been toward in London, his lordship has suffered heavily. How heavily

I am not prepared to say. But heavily enough, I dare swear, to have caused this offer to return to his king; for

he looks, no doubt, to sell his services at a price that will help him mend the wreckage of his fortunes. A

week ago a gentleman who goes between his majesty's court at Rome and his friends here in Paris brought

me word from his majesty that Ostermore had signified to him his willingness to rejoin the Stuart cause.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 5



Top




Page No 8


"Together with that information, this messenger brought me letters from his majesty to several of his friends,

which I was to send to England by a safe hand at the first opportunity. Now, amongst these letters  delivered

to me unsealed  is one to my Lord Ostermore, making him certain advantageous proposals which he is sure

to accept if his circumstances be as crippled as I am given to understand. Atterbury and his friends, it seems,

have already tampered with my lord's loyalty to Dutch George to some purpose, and there is little doubt but

that this letter"  and he tapped a document before him  "will do what else is to be done.

"But, since these letters were left with me, come you with his majesty's fresh injunctions that I am to suppress

them and cross to England at once myself, to prevail upon Atterbury and his associates to abandon the

undertaking."

Mr. Caryll nodded. "Because, as I have told you," said he, "King James in Rome has received positive

information that in London the plot is already suspected, little though Atterbury may dream it. But what has

this to do with my Lord Ostermore?"

"This," said Everard slowly, leaning across toward Justin, and laying a hand upon his sleeve. "I am to counsel

the Bishop to stay his hand against a more favorable opportunity. There is no reason why you should not do

the very opposite with Ostermore."

Mr. Caryll knit his brows, his eyes intent upon the other's face; but he said no word.

"It is," urged Everard, "an opportunity such as there may never be another. We destroy Ostermore. By a turn

of the hand we bring him to the gallows." He chuckled over the word with a joy almost diabolical.

"But how  how do we destroy him?" quoth Justin, who suspected yet dared not encourage his suspicions.

"How? Do you ask how? Is't not plain?" snapped Sir Richard, and what he avoided putting into words, his

eloquent glance made clear to his companion.

Mr. Caryll rose a thought quickly, a faint flush stirring in his cheeks, and he threw off Everard's grasp with a

gesture that was almost of repugnance. "You mean that I am to enmesh him . . . ."

Sir Richard smiled grimly. "As his majesty's accredited agent," he explained. "I will equip you with papers.

Word shall go ahead of you to Ostermore by a safe hand to bid him look for the coming of a messenger

bearing his own family name. No more than that; nothing that can betray us; yet enough to whet his lordship's

appetite. You shall be the ambassador to bear him the tempting offers from the king. You will obtain his

answers  accepting. Those you will deliver to me, and I shall do the trifle that may still be needed to set the

rope about his neck."

A little while there was silence. Outside, the rain, driven by gusts, smote the window as with a scourge. The

thunder was grumbling in the distance now. Mr. Caryll resumed his chair. He sat very thoughtful, but with no

emotion showing in his face. British stolidity was in the ascendant with him then. He felt that he had the need

of it.

"It is . . . ugly," he said at last slowly.

"It is God's own will," was the hot answer, and Sir Richard smote the table.

"Has God taken you into His confidence?" wondered Mr. Caryll.

"I know that God is justice."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 6



Top




Page No 9


"Yet is it not written that `vengeance is His own'?"

"Aye, but He needs human instruments to execute it. Such instruments are we. Can you  Oh, can you

hesitate ?"

Mr. Caryll clenched his hands hard. "Do it," he answered through set teeth. "Do it! I shall approve it when 'tis

done. But find other hands for the work, Sir Richard. He is my father."

Sir Richard remained cool. "That is the argument I employ for insisting upon the task being yours," he

replied. Then, in a blaze of passion, he  who had schooled his adoptive son so ably in selfcontrol 

marshalled once more his arguments. "It is your duty to your mother to forget that he is your father. Think of

him only as the man who wronged your mother; the man to whom her ruined life, her early death are due 

her murderer and worse. Consider that. Your father, you say!" He mocked almost. "Your father! In what is he

your father? You have never seen him; he does not know that you exist, that you ever existed. Is that to be a

father? Father, you say! A word, a name  no more than that; a name that gives rise to a sentiment, and a

sentiment is to stand between you and your clear duty; a sentiment is to set a protecting shield over the man

who killed your mother!

"I think I shall despise you, Justin, if you fail me in this. I have lived for it," he ran on tempestuously. "I have

reared you for it, and you shall not fail me!"

Then his voice dropped again, and in quieter tones

"You hate the very name of John Caryll, Earl of Ostermore," said he, "as must every decent man who knows

the truth of what the life of that satyr holds. If I have suffered you to bear his name, it is to the end that it

should remind you daily that you have no right to it, that you have no right to any name."

When he said that he thrust his finger consciously into a raw wound. He saw Justin wince, and with pitiless

cunning he continued to prod that tender place until he had aggravated the smart of it into a very agony.

"That is what you owe your father; that is the full extent of what lies between you  that you are of those at

whom the world is given to sneer and point scorn's ready finger."

"None has ever dared," said Mr. Caryll.

"Because none has ever known. We have kept the secret well. You display no coat of arms that no bar sinister

may be displayed. But the time may come when the secret must out. You might, for instance, think of

marrying a lady of quality, a lady of your own supposed station. What shall you tell her of yourself? That you

have no name to offer her; that the name you bear is yours by assumption only? Ah! That brings home your

own wrongs to you, Justin! Consider them; have them ever present in your mind, together with your mother's

blighted life, that you may not shrink when the hour strikes to punish the evildoer."

He flung himself back in his chair again, and watched the younger man with brooding eye. Mr. Caryll was

plainly moved. He had paled a little, and he sat now with brows contracted and set teeth.

Sir Richard pushed back his chair and rose, recapitulating. "He is your mother's destroyer," he said, with a

sad sternness. "Is the ruin of that fair life to go unpunished? Is it, Justin?"

Mr. Caryll's Gallic spirit burst abruptly through its British glaze. He crushed fist into palm, and swore: "No,

by God! It shall not, Sir Richard!"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 7



Top




Page No 10


Sir Richard held out his hands, and there was a fierce joy in his gloomy eyes at last. "You'll cross to England

with me, Justin?"

But Mr. Caryll's soul fell once more into travail. "Wait!" he cried. "Ah, wait!" His level glance met Sir

Richard's in earnestness and entreaty. "Answer me the truth upon your soul and conscience: Do you in your

heart believe that it is what my mother would have had me do?"

There was an instant's pause. Then Everard, the fanatic of vengeance, the man whose mind upon that one

subject was become unsound with excess of brooding, answered with conviction: "As I have a soul to be

saved, Justin, I do believe it. More  I know it. Here!" Trembling hands took up the old letter from the table

and proffered it to Justin. "Here is her own message to you. Read it again."

And what time the young man's eyes rested upon that fine, pointed writing, Sir Richard recited aloud the

words he knew by heart, the words that had been ringing in his ears since that day when he had seen her

lowered to rest: "`Never let him learn that Justin exists unless it be to punish him by the knowledge for his

cruel desertion of me.' It is your mother's voice speaking to you from the grave," the fanatic pursued, and so

infected Justin at last with something of his fanaticism.

The green eyes flashed uncannily, the white young face grew cruelly sardonic. "You believe it?" he asked,

and the eagerness that now invested his voice showed how it really was with him.

"As I have a soul to be saved," Sir Richard repeated.

"Then gladly will I set my hand to it." Fire stirred through Justin now, a fire of righteous passion. "An idea 

no more than an idea  daunted me. You have shown me that. I cross to England with you, Sir Richard, and

let my Lord Ostermore look to himself, for my name  I who have no right to any name  my name is

judgment!"

The exaltation fell from him as suddenly as it had mounted. He dropped into a chair, thoughtful again and

slightly ashamed of his sudden outburst.

Sir Richard Everard watched with an eye of gloomy joy the man whom he had been at such pains to school in

selfcontrol.

Overhead there was a sudden crackle of thunder, sharp and staccato as a peal of demoniac laughter.

CHAPTER II. AT THE "ADAM AND EVE"

Mr. Caryll, alighted from his traveling chaise in the yard of the "Adam and Eve," at Maidstone, on a sunny

afternoon in May. Landed at Dover the night before, he had parted company with Sir Richard Everard that

morning. His adoptive father had turned aside toward Rochester, to discharge his king's business with

plotting Bishop Atterbury, what time Justin was to push on toward town as King James' ambassador to the

Earl of Ostermore, who, advised of his coming, was expecting him.

Here at Maidstone it was Mr. Caryll's intent to dine, resuming his journey in the cool of the evening, when he

hoped to get at least as far as Farnborough ere he slept.

Landlady, chamberlain, ostler and a posse of underlings hastened to give welcome to so fine a gentleman, and

a private room abovestairs was placed at his disposal. Before ascending, however, Mr. Caryll sauntered into

the bar for a whetting glass to give him an appetite, and further for the purpose of bespeaking in detail his

dinner with the hostess. It was one of his traits that he gave the greatest attention to detail, and held that the


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 8



Top




Page No 11


man who left the ordering of his edibles to his servants was no better than an animal who saw no more than

nourishment in food. Nor was the matter one to be settled summarily; it asked thought and time. So he sipped

his Hock, listening to the landlady's proposals, and amending them where necessary with suggestions of his

own, and what time he was so engaged, there ambled into the inn yard a sturdy cob bearing a sturdy little man

in snuffcolored clothes that had seen some wear.

The newcomer threw his reins to the stableboy  a person of all the importance necessary to receive so

indifferent a guest. He got down nimbly from his horse, produced an enormous handkerchief of many colors,

and removed his threecornered hat that he might the better mop his brow and youthful, almost cherubic

face. What time he did so, a pair of bright little blue eyes were very busy with. Mr. Caryll's carriage, from

which Leduc, Mr. Caryll's valet, was in the act of removing a portmantle. His mobile mouth fell into lines of

satisfaction.

Still mopping himself, he entered the inn, and, guided by the drone of voices, sauntered into the bar. At sight

of Mr. Caryll leaning there, his little eyes beamed an instant, as do the eyes of one who espies a friend, or 

apter figure  the eyes of the hunter when they sight the quarry.

He advanced to the bar, bowing to Mr. Caryll with an air almost apologetic, and to the landlady with an air

scarcely less so, as he asked for a nipperkin of ale to wash the dust of the road from his throat. The hostess

called a drawer to serve him, and departed herself upon the momentous business of Mr. Caryll's dinner.

"A warm day, sir," said the chubby man.

Mr. Caryll agreed with him politely, and finished his glass, the other sipping meanwhile at his ale.

"A fine brew, sir," said he. "A prodigious fine brew! With all respect, sir, your honor should try a whet of our

English ale."

Mr. Caryll, setting down his glass, looked languidly at the man. "Why do you exclude me, sir, from the

nation of this beverage?" he inquired.

The chubby man's face expressed astonishment. "Ye're English, sir! Ecod! I had thought ye French!"

"It is an honor, sir, that you should have thought me anything."

The other abased himself. "'Twas an unwarrantable presumption, Codso! which I hope your honor'll pardon."

Then he smiled again, his little eyes twinkling humorously. "An ye would try the ale, I dare swear your honor

would forgive me. I know ale, ecod! I am a brewer myself. Green is my name, sir  Tom Green  your very

obedient servant, sir." And he drank as if pledging that same service he professed.

Mr. Caryll observed him calmly and a thought indifferently. "Ye're determined to honor me," said he. "I am

your debtor for your reflections upon whetting glasses; but ale, sir, is a beverage I don't affect, nor shall while

there are vines in France."

"Ah!" sighed Mr. Green rapturously. "'Tis a great country, France; is it not, sir?"

"'Tis not the general opinion here at present. But I make no doubt that it deserves your praise."

"And Paris, now," persisted Mr. Green. "They tell me 'tis a great city; a marvel o' th' ages. There be those,

ecod! that say London's but a kennel to't."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 9



Top




Page No 12


"Be there so?" quoth Mr. Caryll indifferently.

"Ye don't agree with them, belike?" asked Mr. Green, with eagerness.

"Pooh! Men will say anything," Mr. Caryll replied, and added pointedly: "Men will talk, ye see."

"Not always," was the retort in a sly tone. "I've known men to be prodigious short when they had aught to

hide."

"Have ye so? Ye seem to have had a wide experience." And Mr. Caryll sauntered out, humming a French air

through closed lips.

Mr. Green looked after him with hardened eyes. He turned to the drawer who stood by. "He's mighty close,"

said he. "Mighty close!"

"Ye're not perhaps quite the company he cares for," the drawer suggested candidly.

Mr. Green looked at him. "Very like," he snapped. "How long does he stay here?"

"Ye lost a rare chance of finding out when ye let him go without inquiring," said the drawer.

Mr. Green's face lost some of its chubbiness. "When d'ye look to marry the landlady?" was his next question.

The man stared. "Cod!" said he. "Marry the  Are ye daft?"

Mr. Green affected surprise. "I'm mistook, it seems. Ye misled me by your pertness. Get me another

nipperkin."

Meanwhile Mr. Caryll had taken his way above stairs to the room set apart for him. He dined to his

satisfaction, and thereafter, his shapely, silkclad legs thrown over a second chair, his waistcoat all

unbuttoned, for the day was of an almost midsummer warmth  he sat mightily at his ease, a decanter of

sherry at his elbow, a pipe in one hand and a book of Mr. Gay's poems in the other. But the ease went no

further than the body, as witnessed the circumstances that his pipe was cold, the decanter tolerably full, and

Mr. Gay's pleasant rhymes and quaint conceits of fancy all unheeded. The light, mercurial spirit which he had

from nature and his unfortunate mother, and which he had retained in spite of the stern training he had

received at his adoptive father's hands, was heavyfettered now.

The mild fatigue of his journey through the heat of the day had led him to look forward to a voluptuous hour

of indolence following upon dinner, with pipe and book and glass. The hour was come, the elements were

there, but since he could not abandon himself to their dominion the voluptuousness was wanting. The task

before him haunted him with anticipatory remorse. It hung upon his spirit like a sick man's dream. It obtruded

itself upon his constant thought, and the more he pondered it the more did he sicken at what lay before him.

Wrought upon by Everard's fanaticism that day in Paris some three weeks ago, infected for the time being by

something of his adoptive father's fever, he had set his hands to the task in a glow of passionate exaltation.

But with the hour, the exaltation went, and reaction started in his soul. And yet draw back he dared not; too

long and sedulously had Everard trained his spirit to look upon the avenging of his mother as a duty.

Believing that it was his duty, he thirsted on the one hand to fulfill it, whilst, on the other, he recoiled in

horror at the thought that the man upon whom he was to wreak that vengeance was his father  albeit a father

whom he did not know, who had never seen him, who was not so much as aware of his existence.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 10



Top




Page No 13


He sought forgetfulness in Mr. Gay. He had the delicateminded man's inherent taste for verse, a quick ear

for the melody of words, the aesthete's love of beauty in phrase as of beauty in all else; and culture had

quickened his perceptions, developed his capacity for appreciation. For the tenth time he called Leduc to light

his pipe; and, that done, he set his eye to the page once more. But it was like harnessing a bullock to a cart;

unmindful of the way it went and over what it travelled, his eye ambled heavily along the lines, and when he

came to turn the page he realized with a start that he had no impression of what he had read upon it.

In sheer disgust he tossed the book aside, and kicking away the second chair, rose lythely. He crossed to the

window, and stood there gazing out at nothing, nor conscious of the incense that came to him from garden,

from orchard, and from meadow.

It needed a clatter of hoofs and a cloud of dust approaching from the north to draw his mind from its

obsessing thoughts. He watched the yellow body of the coach as it came furiously onward, its four horses

stretched to the gallop, postillion lusty of lungs and whip, and the great trail of dust left behind it spreading to

right and left over the flowering hedgerows to lose itself above the goldflecked meadowland. On it came,

to draw up there, at the very entrance to Maidstone, at the sign of the "Adam and Eve."

Mr. Caryll, leaning on the sill of his window, looked down with interest to see what manner of travellers were

these that went at so redhot a pace. From the rumble a lackey swung himself to the rough cobbles of the

yard. From within the inn came again landlady and chamberlain, and from the stable ostler and boy,

obsequious all and of no interest to Mr. Caryll.

Then the door of the coach was opened, the steps were let down, and there emerged  his hand upon the

shoulder of the servant  a very ferret of a man in black, with a parson's bands and neckcloth, a coalblack

fullbottomed wig, and under this a white face, rather drawn and haggard, and thin lips perpetually agrin to

flaunt two rows of yellow teeth disproportionately large. After him, and the more remarkable by contrast,

came a tall, blackfaced fellow, very brave in buffcolored cloth, with a fortune in lace at wrist and throat,

and a heavily powdered tiewig.

Lackey, chamberlain and parson attended his alighting, and then he joined their ranks to attend in his turn 

hat under arm  the last of these odd travellers.

The interest grew. Mr. Caryll felt that the climax was about to be presented, and he leaned farther forward

that he might obtain a better view of the awaited personage. In the silence he caught a rustle of silk. A

flowered petticoat appeared  as much of it as may be seen from the knee downwards  and from beneath

this the daintiest foot conceivable was seen to grope an instant for the step. Another second and the rest of her

emerged.

Mr. Caryll observed  and be it known that he had the very shrewdest eye for a woman, as became one of the

race from which on his mother's side he sprang  that she was middling tall, chastely slender, having, as he

judged from her high waist, a fine, clean length of limb. All this he observed and approved, and prayed for a

glimpse of the face which her silken hood obscured and screened from his desiring gaze. She raised it at that

moment  raised it in a timid, frightened fashion, as one who looks fearfully about to see that she is not

remarked  and Mr. Caryll had a glimpse of an oval face, pale with a warm pallor  like the pallor of the

peach, he thought, and touched, like the peach, with a faint hint of pink in either cheek. A pair of eyes, large,

brown, and gentle as a saint's, met his, and Mr. Caryll realized that she was beautiful and that it might be

good to look into those eyes at closer quarters.

Seeing him, a faint exclamation escaped her, and she turned away in sudden haste to enter the inn. The fine

gentleman looked up and scowled; the parson looked up and trembled; the ostler and his boy looked up and

grinned. Then all swept forward and were screened by the porch from the wondering eyes of Mr. Caryll.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 11



Top




Page No 14


He turned from the window with a sigh, and stepped back to the table for the tinderbox, that for the eleventh

time he might relight his pipe. He sat down, blew a cloud of smoke to the ceiling, and considered. His nature

triumphed now over his recent preoccupation; the matter of the moment, which concerned him not at all,

engrossed him beyond any other matter of his life. He was intrigued to know in what relation one to the other

stood the three so oddly assorted travellers he had seen arrive. He bethought him that, after all, the odd

assortment arose from the presence of the parson; and he wondered what the plague should any Christian 

and seemingly a gentleman at that  be doing travelling with a parson. Then there was the wild speed at

which they had come.

The matter absorbed and vexed him. I fear he was inquisitive by nature. There came a moment when he went

so far as to consider making his way below to pursue his investigations in situ. It would have been at great

cost to his dignity, and this he was destined to be spared.

A knock fell upon his door, and the landlady came in. She was genial, buxom and applefaced, as becomes a

landlady.

"There is a gentleman below  " she was beginning, when Mr. Caryll interrupted her.

"I would rather that you told me of the lady," said

"La, sir!" she cried, displaying ivory teeth, her eyes cast upwards, hands upraised in gentle, mirthful protest.

"La, sir! But I come from the lady, too."

He looked at her. "A good ambassador," said he, "should begin with the best news; not add it as an

afterthought. But proceed, I beg. You give me hope, mistress."

"They send their compliments, and would be prodigiously obliged if you was to give yourself the trouble of

stepping below."

"Of stepping below?" he inquired, head on one side, solemn eyes upon the hostess. "Would it be impertinent

to inquire what they may want with me?"

"I think they want you for a witness, sir."

"For a witness? Am I to testify to the lady's perfection of face and shape, to the heaven that sits in her eyes, to

the miracle she calls her ankle? Are these and other things besides of the same kind what I am required to

witness? If so, they could not have sent for one more qualified. I am an expert, ma'am."

"Oh, sir, nay!" she laughed. "'Tis a marriage they need you for."

Mr. Caryll opened his queer eyes a little wider. "Soho!" said he. "The parson is explained." Then he fell

thoughtful, his tone lost its note of flippancy. "This gentleman who sends his compliments, does he send his

name?"

"He does not, sir; but I overheard it."

"Confide in me," Mr. Caryll invited her.

"He is a great gentleman," she prepared him.

"No matter. I love great gentlemen."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 12



Top




Page No 15


"They call him Lord Rotherby."

At that sudden and utterly unexpected mention of his halfbrother's name  his unknown halfbrother  Mr.

Caryll came to his feet with an alacrity which a more shrewd observer would have set down to some cause

other than mere respect for a viscount. The hostess was shrewd, but not shrewd enough, and if Mr. Caryll's

expression changed for an instant, it resumed its habitual halfscornful calm so swiftly that it would have

needed eyes of an exceptional quickness to have read it.

"Enough!" he said. "Who could deny his lordship?"

"Shall I tell them you are coming?" she inquired, her hand already upon the door.

"A moment," he begged, detaining her. "'Tis a runaway marriage this, eh?"

Her fullhearted smile beamed on him again; she was a very woman, with a taste for the romantic, loving

love. "What else, sir?" she laughed.

"And why, mistress," he inquired, eying her, his fingers plucking at his nether lip, "do they desire my

testimony?"

"His lordship's own man will stand witness, for one; but they'll need another," she explained, her voice

reflecting astonishment at his question.

"True. But why do they need me?" he pressed her. "Heard you no reason given why they should prefer me to

your chamberlain, your ostler or your drawer?"

She knit her brows and shrugged impatient shoulders. Here was a deal of pother about a trifling affair. "His

lordship saw you as he entered, sir, and inquired of me who you might be."

"His lordship flatters me by this interest. My looks pleased him, let us hope. And you answered him  what?"

"That your honor is a gentleman newly crossed from France."

"You are wellinformed, mistress," said Mr. Caryll, a thought tartly, for if his speech was tainted with a

French accent it was in so slight a degree as surely to be imperceptible to the vulgar.

"Your clothes, sir," the landlady explained, and he bethought him, then, that the greater elegance and

refinement of his French apparel must indeed proclaim his origin to one who had so many occasions of

seeing travelers from Gaul. That might even account for Mr. Green's attempts to talk to him of France. His

mind returned to the matter of the bridal pair below.

"You told him that, eh?" said he. "And what said his lordship then?"

"He turned to the parson. `The very man for us, Jenkins,' says he."

"And the parson  this Jenkins  what answer did he make?"

"`Excellently thought,' he says, grinning."

"Hum! And you yourself, mistress, what inference did you draw?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 13



Top




Page No 16


"Inference, sir?"

"Aye, inference, ma'am. Did you not gather that this was not only a runaway match, but a clandestine one?

My lord can depend upon the discretion of his servant, no doubt; for other witness he would prefer some

passerby, some stranger who will go his ways tomorrow, and not be like to be heard of again."

"Lard, sir!" cried the landlady, her eyes wide with astonishment.

Mr. Caryll smiled enigmatically. "'Tis so, I assure ye, ma'am. My Lord Rotherby is of a family singularly

cautious in the unions it contracts. In entering matrimony he prefers, no doubt, to leave a back door open for

quiet retreat should he repent him later."

"Your honor has his lordship's acquaintance, then?" quoth the landlady.

"It is a misfortune from which Heaven has hitherto preserved me, but which the devil, it seems, now thrusts

upon me. It will, nevertheless, interest me to see him at close quarters. Come, ma'am."

As they were going out, Mr. Caryll checked suddenly. "Why, what's o'clock?" said he.

She stared, so abruptly came the question. "Past four, sir," she answered.

He uttered a short laugh. "Decidedly," said he, "his lordship must be viewed at closer quarters." And he led

the way downstairs.

In the passage he waited for her to come up with him. "You had best announce me by name," he suggested.

"It is Caryll."

She nodded, and, going forward, threw open a door, inviting him to enter.

"Mr. Caryll," she announced, obedient to his injunction, and as he went in she closed the door behind him.

>From the group of three that had been sitting about the polished walnut table, the tall gentleman in buff and

silver rose swiftly, and advanced to the newcomer; what time Mr. Caryll made a rapid observation of this

brother whom he was meeting under circumstances so odd and by a chance so peculiar.

He beheld a man of twentyfive, or perhaps a little more, tall and well made, if already inclining to

heaviness, with a swarthy face, fulllipped, bignosed, blackeyed, an obstinate chin, and a deplorable brow.

At sight, by instinct, he disliked his brother. He wondered vaguely was Lord Rotherby in appearance at all

like their common father; but beyond that he gave little thought to the tie that bound them. Indeed, he has

placed it upon record that, saving in such moments of high stress as followed in their later connection, he

never could remember that they were the sons of the same parent.

"I thought," was Rotherby's greeting, a note almost of irritation in his voice, "that the woman said you were

from France."

It was an odd welcome, but its oddness at the moment went unheeded. His swift scrutiny of his brother over,

Mr. Caryll's glance passed on to become riveted upon the face of the lady at the table's head. In addition to

the beauties which from above he had descried, he now perceived that her mouth was sensitive and kindly,

her whole expression one of gentle wistfulness, exceeding sweet to contemplate. What did she in this galley,

he wondered; and he has confessed that just as at sight he had disliked his brother, so from that hour  from

the very instant of his eyes' alighting on her there  he loved the lady whom his brother was to wed, felt a


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 14



Top




Page No 17


surpassing need of her, conceived that in the meeting of their eyes their very souls had met, so that it was to

him as if he had known her since he had known anything. Meanwhile there was his lordship's question to be

answered. He answered it mechanically, his eyes upon the lady, and she returning the gaze of those queer,

greenish eyes with a sweetness that gave place to no confusion.

"I am from France, sir."

"But not French?" his lordship continued.

Mr. Caryll fetched his eyes from the lady's to meet Lord Rotherby's. "More than half French," he replied, the

French taint in his accent growing slightly more pronounced. "It was but an accident that my father was an

Englishman."

Rotherby laughed softly, a thought contemptuously. Foreigners were things which in his untraveled,

unlettered ignorance he despised. The difference between a Frenchman and a South Sea Islander was a thing

never quite appreciated by his lordship. Some subtle difference he had no doubt existed; but for him it was

enough to know that both were foreigners; therefore, it logically followed, both were kin.

"Your words, sir, might be oddly interpreted. 'Pon honor, they might!" said he, and laughed softly again with

singular insolence.

"If they have amused your lordship I am happy," said Mr. Caryll in such a tone that Rotherby looked to see

whether he was being roasted. "You wanted me, I think. I beg that you'll not thank me for having descended.

It was an honor."

It occurred to Rotherby that this was a veiled reproof for the ill manners of the omission. Again he looked

sharply at this man who was scanning him with such interest, but he detected in the calm, highbred face

nothing to suggest that any mockery was intended. Belatedly he fell to doing the very thing that Mr. Caryll

had begged him to leave undone: he fell to thanking him. As for Mr. Caryll himself, not even the queer

position into which he had been thrust could repress his characteristics. What time his lordship thanked him,

he looked about him at the other occupants of the room, and found that, besides the parson, sitting pale and

wideeyed at the table, there was present in the background his lordship's man  a quiet fellow, quietly

garbed in gray, with a shrewd face and shrewd, shifty eyes. Mr. Caryll saw, and registered, for future use, the

reflection that eyes that are overshrewd are seldom wont to look out of honest heads.

"You are desired," his lordship informed him, "to be witness to a marriage."

"So much the landlady had made known to me."

"It is not, I trust, a task that will occasion you any scruples."

"None. On the contrary, it is the absence of the marriage might do that." The smooth, easy tone so masked the

inner meaning of the answer that his lordship scarce attended to the words.

"Then we had best get on. We are in haste."

"'Tis the characteristic rashness of folk about to enter wedlock," said Mr. Caryll, as he approached the table

with his lordship, his eyes as he spoke turning full upon the bride.

My lord laughed, musically enough, but overloud for a man of brains or breeding. "Marry in haste, eh?"

quoth he.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 15



Top




Page No 18


"You are penetration itself," Mr. Caryll praised him.

"'Twill take a shrewd rogue to better me," his lordship agreed.

"Yet an honest man might worst you. One never knows. But the lady's patience is being taxed."

It was as well he added that, for his lordship had turned with intent to ask him what he meant.

"Aye! Come, Jenkins. Get on with your patter. Gaskell," he called to his man, "stand forward here." Then he

took his place beside the lady, who had risen, and stood pale, with eyes cast down and  as Mr. Caryll alone

saw  the faintest quiver at the corners of her lips. This served to increase Mr. Caryll's already considerable

cogitations.

The parson faced them, fumbling at his book, Mr. Caryll's eyes watching him with that cold, level glance of

theirs. The parson looked up, met that uncanny gaze, displayed his teeth in a grin of terror, fell to trembling,

and dropped the book in his confusion. Mr. Caryll, smiling sardonically, stooped to restore it him.

There followed a fresh pause. Mr. Jenkins, having lost his place, seemed at some pains to find it again 

amazing, indeed, in one whose profession should have rendered him so familiar with its pages.

Mr. Caryll continued to watch him, in silence, and  as an observer might have thought, as, indeed, Gaskell

did think, though he said nothing at the time  with wicked relish.

CHAPTER III. THE WITNESS

At last the page was found again by Mr. Jenkins. Having found it, he hesitated still a moment, then cleared

his throat, and in the manner of one hurling himself forward upon a desperate venture, he began to read.

"Dearly beloved, we are gathered here in the sight o f God," he read, and on in a nasal, whining voice, which

not only was the very voice you would have expected from such a man, but in accordance, too, with sound

clerical convention. The bridal pair stood before him, the groom with a slight flush on his cheeks and a bright

glitter in his black eyes, which were not nice to see; the bride with bowed head and bosom heaving as in

response to inward tumult.

The cleric came to the end of his exordium, paused a moment, and whether because he gathered confidence,

whether because he realized the impressive character of the fresh matter upon which he entered, he proceeded

now in a firmer, more sonorous voice: "I require and charge you both as ye will answer on the dreadful day of

judgment "

"Ye've forgot something," Mr. Caryll interrupted blandly.

His lordship swung round with an impatient gesture and an impatient snort; the lady, too, looked up suddenly,

whilst Mr. Jenkins seemed to fall into an utter panic.

"Wha  what?" he stammered. "What have I forgot?"

"To read the directions, I think."

His lordship scowled darkly upon Mr. Caryll, who heeded him not at all, but watched the lady sideways.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 16



Top




Page No 19


Mr. Jenkins turned first scarlet, then paler than he had been before, and bent his eyes to the book to read in a

slightly puzzled voice the italicized words above the period he had embarked upon. "And also speaking unto

the persons that shall be married, he shall say:" he read, and looked up inquiry, his faintlycolored, prominent

eyes endeavoring to sustain Mr. Caryll's steady glance, but failing miserably.

"'Tis farther back," Mr. Caryll informed him in answer to that mute question; and as the fellow moistened his

thumb to turn back the pages, Mr. Caryll saved him the trouble. "It says, I think, that the man should be on

your right hand and the woman on your left. Ye seem to have reversed matters, Mr. Jenkins. But perhaps

ye're lefthanded."

"Stab me!" was Mr. Jenkins' most uncanonical comment. "I vow I am overflustered. Your lordship is so

impatient with me. This gentleman is right. But that I was so flustered. Will you not change places with his

lordship, ma'am?"

They changed places, after the viscount had thanked Mr. Caryll shortly and cursed the parson with

circumstance and fervor. It was well done on his lordship's part, but the lady did not seem convinced by it.

Her face looked whiter, and her eyes had an alarmed, halfsuspicious expression.

"We must begin again," said Mr. Jenkins. And he began again.

Mr. Caryll listened and watched, and he began to enjoy himself exceedingly. He had not reckoned upon so

rich an entertainment when he had consented to come down to witness this odd ceremony. His sense of

humor conquered every other consideration, and the circumstance that Lord Rotherby was his brother, if

remembered at all, served but to add a spice to the situation.

Out of sheer deviltry he waited until Mr. Jenkins had labored for a second time through the opening periods.

Again he allowed him to get as far as "I charge and require you both ," before again he interrupted him.

"There is something else ye've forgot," said he in that sweet, quiet voice of his.

This was too much for Rotherby. "Damn you!" he swore, turning a livid face upon Mr. Caryll, and failed to

observe that at the sound of that harsh oath and at the sight of his furious face, the lady recoiled from him, the

suspicion lately in her face turning first to conviction and then to absolute horror.

"I do not think you are civil," said Mr. Caryll critically. "It was in your interests that I spoke."

"Then I'll thank you, in my interests, to hold your tongue!" his lordship stormed.

"In that case," said Mr. Caryll, "I must still speak in the interests of the lady. Since you've desired me to be a

witness, I'll do my duty by you both and see you properly wed."

"Now, what the devil may you mean by that?" demanded his lordship, betraying himself more and more at

every word.

Mr. Jenkins, in a spasm of terror, sought to pour oil upon these waters. "My lord," he bleated, teeth and

eyeballs protruding from his pallid face. "My lord! Perhaps the gentleman is right. Perhaps  Perhaps  " He

gulped, and turned to Mr. Caryll. "What is't ye think we have forgot now?" he asked.

"The time of day," Mr. Caryll replied, and watched the puzzled look that came into both their faces.

"Do ye deal in riddles with us?" quoth his lordship. "What have we to do with the time of day?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 17



Top




Page No 20


"Best ask the parson," suggested Mr. Caryll.

Rotherby swung round again to Jenkins. Jenkins spread his hands in mute bewilderment and distress. Mr.

Caryll laughed silently.

"I'll not be married! I'll not be married!"

It was the lady who spoke, and those odd words were the first that Mr. Caryll heard from her lips. They made

an excellent impression upon him, bearing witness to her good sense and judgment  although belatedly

aroused  and informing him, although the pitch was strained just now; that the rich contralto of her voice

was full of music. He was a judge of voices, as of much else besides.

"Hoitytoity!" quoth his lordship, between petulance and simulated amusement. "What's all the pother?

Hortensia, dear  "

"I'll not be married!" she repeated firmly, her wide brown eyes meeting his in absolute defiance, head thrown

back, face pale but fearless.

"I don't believe," ventured Mr. Caryll, "that you could be if you desired it. Leastways not here and now and

by this." And he jerked a contemptuous thumb sideways at Mr. Jenkins, toward whom he had turned his

shoulder. "Perhaps you have realized it for yourself."

A shudder ran through her; color flooded into her face and out again, leaving it paler than before; yet she

maintained a brave front that moved Mr. Caryll profoundly to an even greater admiration of her.

Rotherby, his great jaw set, his hands clenched and eyes blazing, stood irresolute between her and Mr. Caryll.

Jenkins, in sheer terror, now sank limply to a chair, whilst Gaskell looked on  a perfect servant  as

immovable outwardly and unconcerned as if he had been a piece of furniture. Then his lordship turned again

to Caryll.

"You take a deal upon yourself, sir," said he menacingly.

"A deal of what?" wondered Mr. Caryll blandly.

The question nonplussed Rotherby. He swore ferociously. "By God!" he fumed, "I'll have you make good

your insinuations. You shall disabuse this lady's mind. You shall  damn you!  or I'll compel you!"

Mr. Caryll smiled very engagingly. The matter was speeding excellently  a comedy the like of which he did

not remember to have played a part in since his student days at Oxford, ten years and more ago.

"I had thought," said he, "that the woman who summoned me to be a witness of this  this  ah wedding" 

there was a whole volume of criticism in his utterance of the word  "was the landlady of the `Adam and

Eve.' I begin to think that she was this lady's good angel; Fate, clothed, for once, matronly and benign." Then

he dropped the easy, bantering manner with a suddenness that was startling. Gallic fire blazed up through

British training. "Let us speak plainly, my Lord Rotherby. This marriage is no marriage. It is a mockery and a

villainy. And that scoundrel  worthy servant of his master  is no parson; no, not so much as a

hedgeparson is he. Madame," he proceeded, turning now to the frightened lady, "you have been grossly

abused by these villains."

"Sir!" blazed Rotherby at last, breaking in upon his denunciation, hand clapped to sword. "Do ye dare use

such words to me?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 18



Top




Page No 21


Mr. Jenkins got to his feet, in a slow, foolish fashion. He put out a hand to stay his lordship. The lady, in the

background, looked on with wide eyes, very breathless, one hand to her bosom as if to control its heave.

Mr. Caryll proceeded, undismayed, to make good his accusation. He had dropped back into his slightly

listless air of thinly veiled persiflage, and he appeared to address the lady, to explain the situation to her,

rather than to justify the charge he had made.

"A blind man could have perceived, from the rustling of his prayer book when he fumbled at it, that the

contents were strange to him. And observe the volume," he continued, picking it up and flaunting it aloft.

"Firenew; not a thumbmark anywhere; purchased expressly for this foul venture. Is there aught else so clean

and fresh about the scurvy thief?"

"You shall moderate your tones, sir  " began his lordship in a snarl.

"He sets you each on the wrong side of him," continued Mr. Caryll, all imperturbable, "lacking even the sense

to read the directions which the book contains, and he has no thought for the circumstance that the time of

day is uncanonical. Is more needed, madame?"

"So much was not needed," said she, "though I am your debtor, sir."

Her voice was marvelously steady, icecold with scorn, a royal anger increasing the glory of her eyes.

Rotherby's hand fell away from his sword. He realized that bluster was not the most convenient weapon here.

He addressed Mr. Caryll very haughtily. "You are from France, sir, and something may be excused you. But

not quite all. You have used expressions that are not to be offered to a person of my quality. I fear you

scarcely apprehend it."

"As well, no doubt, as those who avoid you, sir," answered Mr. Caryll, with cool contempt, his dislike of the

man and of the business in which he had found him engaged mounting above every other consideration.

His lordship frowned inquiry. "And who may those be?"

"Most decent folk, I should conceive, if this be an example of your ways."

"By God, sir! You are a thought too pert. We'll mend that presently. I will first convince you of your error,

and you, Hortensia."

"It will be interesting," said Mr. Caryll, and meant it.

Rotherby turned from him, keeping a tight rein upon his anger; and so much restraint in so tempestuous a

man was little short of wonderful. "Hortensia," he said, "this is fool's talk. What object could I seek to serve?"

She drew back another step, contempt and loathing in her face. "This man," he continued, flinging a hand

toward Jenkins, and checked upon the word. He swung round upon the fellow. "Have you fooled me, knave?"

he bawled. "Is it true what this man says of you  that ye're no parson at all?"

Jenkins quailed and shriveled. Here was a move for which he was all unprepared, and knew not how to play

to it. On the bridegroom's part it was excellently acted; yet it came too late to be convincing.

"You'll have the license in your pocket, no doubt, my lord," put in Mr. Caryll. "It will help to convince the

lady of the honesty of your intentions. It will show her that ye were abused by this thief for the sake of the

guinea ye were to pay him."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 19



Top




Page No 22


That was checkmate, and Lord Rotherby realized it. There remained him nothing but violence, and in

violence he was exceedingly at home  being a member of the Hell Fire Club and having served in the Bold

Bucks under his Grace of Wharton.

"You damned, infernal marplot! You blasted meddler!" he swore, and some other things besides, froth on his

lips, the veins of his brow congested. "What affair was this of yours?"

"I thought you desired me for a witness," Mr. Caryll reminded him.

"I did, let me perish!" said Rotherby. "And I wish to the devil I had bit my tongue out first."

"The loss to eloquence had been irreparable," sighed Mr. Caryll, his eyes upon a beam of the ceiling.

Rotherby stared and choked. "Is there no sense in you, you gibbering parrot?" he inquired. "What are you 

an actor or a fool?"

"A gentleman, I hope," said Mr. Caryll urbanely. "What are you?"

"I'll learn you," said his lordship, and plucked at his sword.

"I see," said Mr. Caryll in the same quiet voice that thinly veiled his inward laughter  "a bully!"

With more oaths, my lord heaved himself forward. Mr. Caryll was without weapons. He had left his sword

abovestairs, not deeming that he would be needing it at a wedding. He never moved hand or foot as

Rotherby bore down upon him, but his greenish eyes grew keen and very watchful. He began to wonder had

he indulged his amusement overlong, and imperceptibly he adjusted his balance for a spring.

Rotherby stretched out to lunge, murder in his inflamed eyes. "I'll silence you, you  "

There was a swift rustle behind him. His hand  drawn back to thrust  was suddenly caught, and ere he

realized it the sword was wrenched from fingers that held it lightly, unprepared for this.

"You dog!" said the lady's voice, strident now with anger and disdain. She had his sword.

He faced about with a horrible oath. Mr. Caryll conceived that he was becoming a thought disgusting.

Hoofs and wheels ground on the cobbles of the yard and came to a halt outside, but went unheeded in the

excitement of the moment. Rotherby stood facing her, she facing him, the sword in her hand and a look in her

eyes that promised she would use it upon him did he urge her.

A moment thus  of utter, breathless silence. Then, as if her passion mounted and swept all aside, she raised

the sword, and using it as a whip, she lashed him with it until at the third blow it rebounded to the table and

was snapped. Instinctively his lordship had put up his hands to save his face, and across one of them a red

line grew and grew and oozed forth blood which spread to envelop it.

Gaskell advanced with a sharp cry of concern. But Rotherby waved him back, and the gesture shook blood

from his hand like raindrops. His face was livid; his eyes were upon the woman he had gone so near

betraying with a look that none might read. Jenkins swayed, sickly, against the table, whilst Mr. Caryll

observed all with a critical eye and came to the conclusion that she must have loved this villain.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 20



Top




Page No 23


The hilt and stump of sword clattered in the fireplace, whither she hurled it. A moment she caught her face in

her hands, and a sob shook her almost fiercely. Then she came past his lordship, across the room to Mr.

Caryll, Rotherby making no shift to detain her.

"Take me away, sir! Take me away," she begged him.

Mr. Caryll's gloomy face lightened suddenly. "Your servant, ma'am," said he, and made her a bow. "I think

you are very well advised," he added cheerfully and offered her his arm. She took it, and moved a step or two

toward the door. It opened at that moment, and a burly, elderly man came in heavily.

The lady halted, a cry escaped her  a cry of pain almost  and she fell to weeping there and then. Mr. Caryll

was very mystified.

The newcomer paused at the sight that met him, considered it with a dull blue eye, and, for all that he looked

stupid, it seemed he had wit enough to take in the situation.

"So!" said he, with heavy mockery. "I might have spared myself the trouble of coming after you. For it seems

that she has found you out in time, you villain!"

Rotherby turned sharply at that voice. He fell back a step, his brow seeming to grow blacker than it had been.

"Father!" he exclaimed; but there was little that was filial in the accent.

Mr. Caryll staggered and recovered himself. It had been indeed a staggering shock; for here, of course, was

his own father, too.

CHAPTER IV. Mr. GREEN

There was a quick patter of feet, the rustle of a hooped petticoat, and the lady was in the arms of my Lord

Ostermore.

"Forgive me, my lord!" she was crying. "Oh, forgive me! I was a little fool, and I have been punished enough

already!"

To Mr. Caryll this was a surprising development. The earl, whose arms seemed to have opened readily

enough to receive her, was patting her soothingly upon the shoulder. "Pish! What's this? What's this?" he

grumbled; yet his voice, Mr. Caryll noticed, was if anything kindly; but it must be confessed that it was a

dull, gruff voice, seldom indicating any shade of emotion, unless  as sometimes happened  it was raised in

anger. He was frowning now upon his son over the girl's head, his bushy, grizzled brows contracted.

Mr. Caryll observed  and with what interest you should well imagine  that Lord Ostermore was still in a

general way a handsome man. Of a good height, but slightly excessive bulk, he had a face that still retained a

fair shape. Shortnecked, florid and plethoric, he had the air of the man who seldom makes a long illness at

the end. His eyes were very blue, and the lids were puffed and heavy, whilst the mouth, Mr. Caryll remarked

in a critical, detached spirit, was stupid rather than sensuous. He made his survey swiftly, and the result left

him wondering.

Meanwhile the earl was addressing his son, whose hand was being bandaged by Gaskell. There was little

variety in his invective. "You villain!" he bawled at him. "You damned villain!" Then he patted the girl's

head. "You found the scoundrel out before you married him," said he. "I am glad on't; glad on't!"

"'Tis such a reversing of the usual order of things that it calls for wonder," said Mr. Caryll.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 21



Top




Page No 24


"Eh?" quoth his lordship. "Who the devil are you? One of his friends?"

"Your lordship overwhelms me," said Mr. Caryll gravely, making a bow. He observed the bewilderment in

Ostermore's eyes, and began to realize at that early stage of their acquaintance that to speak ironically to the

Earl of Ostermore was not to speak at all.

It was Hortensia  a very tearful Hortensia now who explained. "This gentleman saved me, my lord," she

said.

"Saved you?" quoth he dully. "How did he come to save you?"

"He discovered the parson," she explained.

The earl looked more and more bewildered. "Just so," said Mr. Caryll. "It was my privilege to discover that

the parson is no parson."

"The parson is no parson?" echoed his lordship, scowling more and more. "Then what the devil is the

parson?"

Hortensia freed herself from his protecting arms. "He is a villain," she said, "who was hired by my Lord

Rotherby to come here and pretend to be a parson." Her eyes flamed, her cheeks were scarlet. "God help me

for a fool, my lord, to have put my faith in that man! Oh!" she choked. "The shame  the burning shame of it!

I would I had a brother to punish him!"

Lord Ostermore was crimson, too, with indignation. Mr. Caryll was relieved to see that he was capable of so

much emotion. "Did I not warn you against him, Hortensia ?" said he. "Could you not have trusted that I

knew him  I, his father, to my everlasting shame?" Then he swung upon Rotherby. "You dog!" he began,

and there  being a man of little invention  words failed him, and wrath alone remained, very intense, but

entirely inarticulate.

Rotherby moved forward till he reached the table, then stood leaning upon it, scowling at the company from

under his black brows. "'Tis your lordship alone is to blame for this," he informed his father, with a vain

pretence at composure.

"I am to blame!" gurgled his lordship, veins swelling at his brow. "I am to blame that you should have carried

her off thus? And  by God!  had you meant to marry her honestly and fittingly, I might find it in my heart

to forgive you. But to practice such villainy! To attempt to put this foul trick upon the child!"

Mr. Caryll thought for an instant of another child whose child he was, and a passion of angry mockery at the

forgetfulness of age welled up from the bitter soul of him. Outwardly he remained a very mirror for placidity.

"Your lordship had threatened to disinherit me if I married her," said Rotherby.

"'Twas to save her from you," Ostermore explained, entirely unnecessarily. "And you thought to  to  By

God! sir, I marvel you have the courage to confront me. I marvel!"

"Take me away, my lord," Hortensia begged him, touching his arm.

"Aye, we were best away," said the earl, drawing her to him. Then he flung a hand out at Rotherby in a

gesture of repudiation, of anathema. "But 'tis not the end on't for you, you knave! What I threatened, I will

perform. I'll disinherit you. Not a penny of mine shall come to you. Ye shall starve for aught I care; starve,


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 22



Top




Page No 25


and  and  the world be well rid of a villain. I  I disown you. Ye're no son of mine. I'll take oath ye're no

son of mine!"

Mr. Caryll thought that, on the contrary, Rotherby was very much his father's son, and he added to his

observations upon human nature the reflection that sinners are oddly blessed with short memories. He was

entirely dispassionate again by now.

As for Rotherby, he received his father's anger with a scornful smile and a curling lip. "You'll disinherit me?"

quoth he in mockery. "And of what, pray? If report speaks true, you'll be needing to inherit something

yourself to bear you through your present straitness." He shrugged and produced his snuffbox with an

offensive simulation of nonchalance. "Ye cannot cut the entail," he reminded his almost apoplectic sire, and

took snuff delicately, sauntering windowwards.

"Cut the entail? The entail?" cried the earl, and laughed in a manner that seemed to bode no good. "Have you

ever troubled to ascertain what it amounts to? You fool, it wouldn't keep you in  in  in snuff!"

Lord Rotherby halted in his stride, halfturned and looked at his father over his shoulder. The sneering mask

was wiped from his face, which became blank. "My lord  " he began.

The earl waved a silencing hand, and turned with dignity to Hortensia.

"Come, child," said he. Then he remembered something. "Gad!" he exclaimed. "I had forgot the parson. I'll

have him gaoled! I'll have him hanged if the law will help me. Come forth, man!"

Ignoring the invitation, Mr. Jenkins scuttled, ratlike, across the room, mounted the windowseat, and was

gone in a flash through the open window. He dropped plump upon Mr. Green, who was crouching

underneath. The pair rolled over together in the mould of a flowerbed; then Mr. Green clutched Mr. Jenkins,

and Mr. Jenkins squealed like a trapped rabbit. Mr. Green thrust his fist carefully into the mockparson's

mouth.

"Sh! You blubbering fool!" he snapped in his ear. "My business is not with you. Lie still!"

Within the room all stood at gaze, following the sudden flight of Mr. Jenkins. Then Lord Ostermore made as

if to approach the winnow, but Hortensia restrained him.

"Let the wretch go," she said. "The blame is not his. What is he but my lord's tool?" And her eyes scorched

Rotherby with such a glance of scorn as must have killed any but a shameless man. Then turning to the

demurely observant gentleman who had done her such good service, "Mr. Caryll." she said, "I want to thank

you. I want my lord, here, to thank you."

Mr. Caryll bowed to her. "I beg that you will not think of it," said he. "It is I who will remain in your debt."

"Is your name Caryll, sir?" quoth the earl. He had a trick of fastening upon the inconsequent, though that was

scarcely the case now.

"That, my lord, is my name. I believe I have the honor of sharing it with your lordship."

"Ye'll belong to some younger branch of the family," the earl supposed.

"Like enough  some outlying branch," answered the imperturbable Caryll  a jest which only himself could

appreciate, and that bitterly.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 23



Top




Page No 26


"And how came you into this?"

Rotherby sneered audibly  in selfmockery, no doubt, as he came to reflect that it was he, himself, had had

him fetched.

"They needed another witness," said Mr. Caryll, "and hearing there was at the inn a gentleman newly crossed

from France, his lordship no doubt opined that a traveller, here today and gone for good tomorrow, would

be just the witness that he needed for the business he proposed. That circumstance aroused my suspicions,

and  "

But the earl, as usual, seemed to have fastened upon the minor point, although again it was not so. "You are

newly crossed from France?" said he. "Ay, and your name is the same as mine. 'Twas what I was advised."

Mr. Caryll flashed a sidelong glance at Rotherby, who had turned to stare at his father, and in his heart he

cursed the stupidity of my Lord Ostermore. If this proposed to be a member of a conspiracy, Heaven help that

same conspiracy!

"Were you, by any chance, going to seek me in town, Mr. Caryll?"

Mr. Caryll suppressed a desire to laugh. Here was a way to deal with State secrets. "I, my lord?" he inquired,

with an assumed air of surprise.

The earl looked at him, and from him to Rotherby, bethought himself, and started so overtly that Rotherby's

eyes grew narrow, the lines of his mouth tightened. "Nay, of course not; of course not," he blustered clumsily.

But Rotherby laughed aloud. "Now what a plague is all this mystery?" he inquired.

"Mystery?" quoth my lord. "What mystery should there be?"

"'Tis what I would fain be informed," he answered in a voice that showed he meant to gain the information.

He sauntered forward towards Caryll, his eye playing mockingly over this gentleman from France. "Now,

sir," said he, "whose messenger may you be, eh? What's all this  "

"Rotherby!" the earl interrupted in a voice intended to be compelling. "Come away, Mr. Caryll," he added

quickly. "I'll not have any gentleman who has shown himself a friend to my ward, here, affronted by that

rascal. Come away, sir!"

"Not so fast! Not so fast, ecod!"

It was another voice that broke in upon them. Rotherby started round. Gaskell, in the shadows of the cowled

fireplace jumped in sheer alarm. All stared at the window whence the voice proceeded.

They beheld a plump, chubbyfaced little man, astride the sill, a pistol displayed with ostentation in his hand.

Mr. Caryll was the only one with the presence of mind to welcome him. "Ha!" said he, smiling engagingly.

"My little friend, the brewer of ale."

"Let no one leave this room," said Mr. Green with a great dignity. Then, with rather less dignity, he whistled

shrilly through his fingers, and got down lightly into the room.

"Sir," blustered the earl, "this is an intrusion; aan impertinence. What do you want?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 24



Top




Page No 27


"The papers this gentleman carries," said Mr. Green, indicating Caryll with the hand that held the pistol. The

earl looked alarmed, which was foolish in him, thought Mr. Caryll. Rotherby covered his mouth with his

hand, after the fashion of one who masks a smile.

"Ye're rightly served for meddling," said he with relish.

"Out with them," the chubby man demanded. "Ye'll gain nothing by resistance. So don't be obstinate, now."

"I could be nothing so discourteous," said Mr. Caryll. "Would it be prying on my part to inquire what may be

your interest in my papers?"

His serenity lessened the earl's anxieties, but bewildered him; and it took the edge off the malicious pleasure

which Rotherby was beginning to experience.

"I am obeying the orders of my Lord Carteret, the Secretary of State," said Mr. Green. "I was to watch for a

gentleman from France with letters for my Lord Ostermore. He had a messenger a week ago to tell him to

look for such a visitor. He took the messenger, if you must know, and  well, we induced him to tell us what

was the message he had carried. There is so much mystery in all this that my Lord Carteret desires more

knowledge on the subject. I think you are the gentleman I am looking for."

Mr. Caryll looked him over with an amused eye, and laughed. "It distresses me," said he, "to see so much

good thought wasted."

Mr. Green was abashed a moment. But he recovered quickly; no doubt he had met the cool type before.

"Come, come!" said he. "No blustering. Out with your papers, my fine fellow."

The door opened, and a couple of men came in; over their shoulders, ere the door closed again, Mr. Caryll

had a glimpse of the landlady's rosy face, alarm in her glance. The newcomers were dirty rogues; tipstaves,

recognizable at a glance. One of them wore a ragged bobwig  the castoff, no doubt, of some gentleman's

gentleman, fished out of the sixpenny tub in Rosemary Lane; it was illfitting, and wisps of the fellow's own

unkempt hair hung out in places. The other wore no wig at all; his yellow thatch fell in streaks from under his

shabby hat, which he had the illmanners to retain until Lord Ostermore knocked it from his head with a

blow of his cane. Both were fierily bottlenosed, and neither appeared to have shaved for a week or so.

"Now," quoth Mr. Green, "will you hand them over of your own accord, or must I have you searched?" And a

wave of the hand towards the advancing myrmidons indicated the searchers.

"You go too far, sir," blustered the earl.

"Ay, surely," put in Mr. Caryll. "You are mad to think a gentleman is to submit to being searched by any

knave that comes to him with a cockandbull tale about the Secretary of State."

Mr. Green leered again, and produced a paper. "There," said he, "is my Lord Carteret's warrant, signed and

sealed."

Mr. Caryll glanced over it with a disdainful eye. "It is in blank," said he.

"Just so," agreed Mr. Green. "Carte blanche, as you say over the water. If you insist," he offered obligingly,

"I'll fill in your name before we proceed."

Mr. Caryll shrugged his shoulders. "It might be well," said he, "if you are to search me at all."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 25



Top




Page No 28


Mr. Green advanced to the table. The writing implements provided for the wedding were still there. He took

up a pen, scrawled a name across the blank, dusted it with sand, and presented it again to Mr. Caryll. The

latter nodded.

"I'll not trouble you to search me," said he. "I would as soon not have these noblemen of yours for my valets."

He thrust his hands into the pockets of his fine coat, and brought forth several papers. These he proffered to

Mr. Green, who took them between satisfaction and amazement. Ostermore stared, too stricken for words at

this meek surrender; and well was it for Mr. Caryll that he was so stricken, for had he spoken he had

assuredly betrayed himself.

Hortensia, Mr. Caryll observed, watched his cowardly yielding with an eye of stern contempt. Rotherby

looked on with a dark face that betrayed nothing.

Meanwhile Mr. Green was running through the papers, and as fast as he ran through them he permitted

himself certain comments that passed for humor with his followers. There could be no doubt that in his own

social stratum Mr. Green must have been accounted something of a wag.

"Ha! What's this? A bill! A bill for snuff! My Lord Carteret'll snuff you, sir. He'll tobacco you, ecod! He'll

smoke you first, and snuff you afterwards." He flung the bill aside. "Phew!" he whistled. "Verses! `To

Theocritus upon sailing for ALbion.' That's mighty choice! D'ye write verses, sir?"

"Heyday! 'Tis an occupation to which I have succumbed in moments of weakness. I crave your indulgence,

Mr. Green."

Mr. Green perceived that here was a weak attempt at irony, and went on with his investigations. He came to

the last of the papers Mr. Caryll had handed him, glanced at it, swore coarsely, and dropped it.

"D'ye think ye can bubble me?'" he cried, red in the face.

Lord Ostermore heaved a sigh of relief; the hard look had faded from Hortensia's eyes.

"What is't ye mean, giving me this rubbish?"

"I offer you my excuses for the contents of my pockets," said Mr. Caryll. "Ye see, I did not expect to be

honored by your inquisition. Had I but known  "

Mr. Green struck an attitude. "Now attend to me, sir! I am a servant of His Majesty's Government."

"His Majesty's Government cannot be sufficiently congratulated," said Mr. Caryll, the irrepressible.

Mr. Green banged the table. "Are ye rallying me, ecod!"

"You have upset the ink," Mr. Caryll pointed out to him.

"Damn the ink!" swore the spy. "And damn you for a Tom o' Bedlam! I ask you again  what d'ye mean,

giving me this rubbish?"

"You asked me to turn out my pockets."

"I asked you for the letter ye have brought Lord Ostermore."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 26



Top




Page No 29


"I am sorry," said Mr. Caryll, and eyed the other sympathetically. "I am sorry to disappoint you. But, then,

you assumed too much when you assumed that I had such a letter. I have obliged you to the fullest extent in

my power. I do not think you show a becoming gratitude."

Mr. Green eyed him blankly a moment; then exploded. "Ecod, sir! You are cool."

"It is a condition we do not appear to share."

"D'ye say ye've brought his lordship no letter from France?" thundered the spy. "What else ha' ye come to

England for?"

"To study manners, sir," said Mr. Caryll, bowing.

That was the last drop in the cup of Mr. Green's endurance. He waved his men towards the gentleman from

France. "Find it," he bade them shortly.

Mr. Caryll drew himself up with a great dignity, and waved the bailiffs back, his white face set, an unpleasant

glimmer in his eyes. "A moment!" he cried. "You have no authority to go to such extremes. I make no

objection to being searched; but every objection to being soiled, and I'll not have the fingers of these

scavengers about my person."

"And you are right, egad!" cried Lord Ostermore, advancing. "Harkee, you dirty spy, this is no way to deal

with gentlemen. Be off, now, and take your carrioncrows with you, or I'll have my grooms in with their

whips to you."

"To me?" roared Green. "I represent the Secretary of State."

"Ye'll represent a side of raw venison if you tarry here," the earl promised him. "D'ye dare look me in the

eye? D'ye dare, ye rogue? D'ye know who I am? And don't wag that pistol, my fine fellow! Be off, now!

Away with you!"

Mr. Green looked his name. The rosiness was all departed from his cheeks; he quivered with suppressed

wrath. "If I go  giving way to constraint  what shall you say to my Lord Carteret?" he asked.

"What concern may that be of yours, sirrah?''

"It will be some concern of yours, my lord."

Mr. Caryll interposed. "The knave is right," said he. "It were to implicate your lordship. It were to give color

to his silly suspicions. Let him make his search. But be so good as to summon my valet. He shall hand you

my garments that you may do your will upon them. But unless you justify yourself by finding the letter you

are seeking, you shall have to reckon with the consequences of discomposing a gentleman for nothing. Now,

sir! Is it a bargain?" Mr. Green looked him over, and if he was shaken by the calm assurance of Mr. Caryll's

tone and manner, he concealed it very effectively. "We'll make no bargains," said he. "I have my duty to do."

He signed to one of the bailiffs. "Fetch the gentleman's servant," said he.

"So be it," said Mr. Caryll. "But you take too much upon yourself, sir. Your duty, I think, would have been to

arrest me and carry me to Lord Carteret's, there to be searched if his lordship considered it necessary."

"I have no cause to arrest you until I find it," Mr. Green snapped impatiently.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 27



Top




Page No 30


"Your logic is faultless."

"I am following my Lord Carteret's orders to the letter. I am to effect no arrest until I have positive evidence."

"Yet you are detaining me. What does this amount to but an arrest?"

Mr. Green disdained to answer. Leduc entered, and Mr. Caryll turned to Lord Ostermore.

"There is no reason why I should detain your lordship," said he, "and these operations  The lady  " He

waved an expressive hand, bent an expressive eye upon the earl.

Lord Ostermore seemed to waver. He was not  he had never been  a man to think for others. But Hortensia

cut in before he could reply.

"We will wait," she said. "Since you are travelling to town, I am sure his lordship will be glad of your

company, sir."

Mr. Caryll looked deep into those great brown eyes, and bowed his thanks. "If it will not discompose your

lordship  "

"No, no," said Ostermore, gruff of voice and manner. "We will wait. I shall be honored, sir, if you will

journey with us afterwards."

Mr. Caryll bowed again, and went to hold the door for them, Mr. Green's eyes keenly alert for an attempt at

evasion. But there was none. When his lordship and his ward had departed, Mr. Caryll turned to Rotherby,

who had taken a chair, his man Gaskell behind him. He looked from the viscount to Mr. Green.

"Do we require this gentleman?" he asked the spy.

A smile broke over Rotherby's swam face. "By your leave, sir, I'll remain to see fair play. You may find me

useful, Mr. Green. I have no cause to wish this marplot well," he explained.

Mr. Caryll turned his back upon him, took off his coat and waistcoat. He sat down while Mr. Green spread

the garments upon the table, emptied out the pockets, turned down the cuffs, ripped up the satin linings. He

did it in a consummate fashion, very thoroughly. Yet, though he parted the linings from the cloth, he did so in

such a manner as to leave the garments easily repairable.

Mr. Caryll watched him with interest and appreciation, and what time he watched he was wondering might it

not be better straightway to place the spy in possession of the letter, and thus destroy himself and Lord

Ostermore, at the same time  and have done with the task on which he was come to England. It seemed

almost an easy way out of the affair. His betrayal of the earl would be less ugly if he, himself, were to share

the consequences of that betrayal.

Then he checked his thoughts. What manner of mood was this? Besides, his inclination was all to become

better acquainted with this odd family upon which he had stumbled in so extraordinary a manner. Down in

his heart of hearts he had a feeling that the thing he was come to do would never be done  leastways, not by

him. It was in vain that he might attempt to steel himself to the task. It repelled him. It went not with a nature

such as his.

He thought of Everard, afire with the idea of vengence and to such an extent that he had succeeded in

infecting Justin himself with a spark of it. He thought of him with pity almost; pity that a man should obsess


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 28



Top




Page No 31


his life by such a phantasm as this same vengeance must have been to him. Was it worth while? Was

anything worth while, he wondered.

Lord Rotherby approached the table, and took up the garments upon which Mr. Green had finished. He

turned them over and supplemented Mr. Green's search.

"Ye're welcome to all that ye can find," sneered Mr. Green, and turned to Mr. Caryll. "Let us have your

shoes, sir."

Mr. Caryll removed his shoes, in silence, and Mr. Green proceeded to examine them in a manner that

provoked Mr. Caryll's profound admiration. He separated the lining from the Spanish leather, and probed

slowly and carefully in the space between. He examined the heels very closely, going over to the window for

the purpose. That done, he dropped them.

"Your breeches now," said he laconically.

Meanwhile Leduc had taken up the coat, and with a needle and thread wherewith he had equipped himself he

was industriously restoring the stitches that Mr. Green had taken out.

Mr. Caryll surrendered his breeches. His fine Holland shirt went next, his stockings and what other trifles he

wore, until he stood as naked as Adam before the fall. Yet all in vain.

His garments were restored to him, one by one, and one by one, with Leduc's aid, he resumed them. Mr.

Green was looking crestfallen.

"Are you satisfied?" inquired Mr. Caryll pleasantly, his good temper inexhaustible.

The spy looked at him with a moody eye, plucking thoughtfully at his lip with thumb and forefinger. Then he

brightened suddenly. "There's your man," said he, flashing a quick eye upon Leduc, who looked up with a

quiet smile.

"True," said Mr. Caryll, "and there's my portmantle abovestairs, and my saddle on my horse in the stables. It

is even possible, for aught you know, that there may be a hollow tooth or two in my head. Pray let your

search be thorough."

Mr. Green considered him again. "If you had it, it would be upon your person."

"Yet consider," Mr. Caryll begged him, holding out his foot that Leduc might put on his shoe again, "I might

have supposed that you would suppose that, and disposed accordingly. You had better investigate to the bitter

end."

Mr. Green's small eyes continued to scrutinize Leduc at intervals. The valet was a silent, seriousfaced

fellow. "I'll search your servant, leastways," the spy announced.

"By all means. Leduc, I beg that you will place yourself at this interesting gentleman's disposal."

What time Mr. Caryll, unaided now, completed the resumption of his garments, Leduc, silent and

expressionless, submitted to being searched.

"You will observe, Leduc," said Mr. Caryll, "that we have not come to this country in vain. We are

undergoing experiences that would be interesting if they were not quite so dull, amusing if they entailed less


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 29



Top




Page No 32


discomfort to ourselves. Assuredly, it was worth while to cross to England to study manners. And there are

sights for you that you will never see in France. You would not, for instance, had you not come hither, have

had an opportunity of observing a member of the noblesse seconding and assisting a tipstaff in the discharge

of his duty. And doing it just as a hog wallows in foulness  for the love of it.

"The gentlemen in your country, Leduc, are too fastidious to enjoy life as it should be enjoyed; they are too

prone to adhere to the amusements of their class. You have here an opportunity of perceiving how deeply

they are mistaken, what relish may lie in setting one's rank on one side, in forgetting at times that by an

accident  a sheer, incredible accident, I assure you, Leduc  one may have been born to a gentleman's

estate."

Rotherby had drawn himself up, his dark face crimsoning.

"D'ye talk at me, sir?" he demanded. "D'ye dare discuss me with your lackey?"

"But why not, since you search me with my tipstaff! If you can perceive a difference, you are too subtle for

me, sir."

Rotherby advanced a step; then checked. He inherited mental sluggishness from his father. "You are

insolent!" he charged Caryll. "You insult me."

"Indeed! Ha! I am working miracles."

Rotherby governed his anger by an effort. "There was enough between us without this," said he.

"There could not be too much between us  too much space, I mean."

The viscount looked at him furiously. "I shall discuss this further with you," said he. "The present is not the

time nor place. But I shall know where to look for you."

"Leduc, I am sure, will always be pleased to see you. He, too, is studying manner's."

Rotherby ignored the insult. "We shall see, then, whether you can do anything more than talk."

"I hope that your lordship, too, is master of other accomplishments. As a talker, I do not find you very gifted.

But perhaps Leduc will be less exigent than I."

"Bah!" his lordship flung at him, and went out, cursing him profusely, Gaskell following at his master's heels.

CHAPTER V. MOONSHINE

My Lord Ostermore, though puzzled, entertained no tormenting anxiety on the score of the search to which

Mr. Caryll was to be submitted. He assured himself from that gentleman's confident, easy manner  being a

man who always drew from things the inference that was obvious  that either he carried no such letter as my

lord expected, or else he had so disposed of it as to baffle search.

So, for the moment, he dismissed the subject from his mind. With Hortensia he entered the parlor across the

stoneflagged passage, to which the landlady ushered them, and turned wholeheartedly to the matter of his

ward's elopement with his son.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 30



Top




Page No 33


"Hortensia," said he, when they were alone. "You have been foolish; very foolish." He had a trick of

repeating himself, conceiving, no doubt, that the commonplace achieves distinction by repetition.

Hortensia sat in an armchair by the window, and sighed, looking out over the downs. "Do I not know it?"

she cried, and the eyes which were averted from his lordship were charred with tears  tears of hot anger,

shame and mortification. "God help all women!" she added bitterly, after a moment, as many another woman

under similar and worse circumstances has cried before and since.

A more feeling man might have conceived that this was a moment in which to leave her to herself and her

own thoughts, and in that it is possible that a more feeling man had been mistaken. Ostermore, stolid and

unimaginative, but not altogether without sympathy for his ward, of whom he was reasonably fond  as fond,

no doubt, as it was his capacity to be for any other than himself  approached her and set a plump hand upon

the back of her chair.

"What was it drove you to this?"

She turned upon him almost fiercely. "My Lady Ostermore," she answered him.

His lordship frowned, and his eyes shifted uneasily from her face. In his heart he disliked his wife

excessively, disliked her because she was the one person in the world who governed him, who rode

roughshod over his feelings and desires; because, perhaps, she was the mother of his unfeeling, detestable

son. She may not have been the only person living to despise Lord Ostermore; but she was certainly the only

one with the courage to manifest her contempt, and that in no circumscribed terms. And yet, disliking her as

he did, returning with interest her contempt of him, he veiled it, and was loyal to his termagant, never

suffering himself to utter a complaint of her to others, never suffering others to censure her within his

hearing. This loyalty may have had its roots in pride  indeed, no other soil can be assigned to them  a pride

that would allow no strangers to pry into the sore places of his being. He frowned now to hear Hortensia's

angry mention of her ladyship's name; and if his blue eyes moved uneasily under his beetling brows, it was

because the situation irked him. How should he stand as judge between Mistress Winthrop  towards whom,

as we have seen, he had a kindness and his wife, whom he hated, yet towards whom he would not be

disloyal?

He wished the subject dropped, since, did he ask the obvious question  in what my Lady Ostermore could

have been the cause of Hortensia's flight  he would provoke, he knew, a storm of censure from his wife.

Therefore he fell silent.

Hortensia, however, felt that she had said too much not to say more.

"Her ladyship has never failed to make me feel my position  my  my poverty," she pursued. "There is no

slight her ladyship has not put upon me, until not even your servants use me with the respect that is due to my

father's daughter. And my father," she added, with a reproachful glance, "was your friend, my lord."

He shifted uncomfortably on his feet, deploring now the question with which he had fired the train of

feminine complaint. "Pish, pish!" he deprecated, "'tis fancy, child  pure fancy!"

"So her Ladyship would say, did you tax her with it. Yet your lordship knows I am not fanciful in other

things. Should I, then, be fanciful in this?"

"But what has her ladyship ever done, child?" he demanded, thinking thus to baffle her  since he was

acquainted with the subtlety of her ladyship's methods.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 31



Top




Page No 34


"A thousand things," replied Hortensia hotly, "and yet not one upon which I may fasten. 'Tis thus she works:

by words, halfwords, looks, sneers, shrugs, and sometimes foul abuse entirely disproportionate to the little

cause I may unwittingly have given."

"Her ladyship is a little hot," the earl admitted, "but a good heart; 'tis an excellent heart, Hortensia."

"For hatingay, my lord."

"Nay, plague on't! That's womanish in you. 'Pon honor it is! Womanish!"

"What else would you have a woman? Mannish and raffish, like my Lady Ostermore?"

"I'll not listen to you," he said. "Ye're not just, Hortensia. Ye're heated; heated! I'll not listen to you. Besides,

when all is said, what reasons be these for the folly ye've committed?"

"Reasons?" she echoed scornfully. "Reasons and to spare! Her ladyship has made my life so hard, has so

shamed and crushed me, put such indignities upon me, that existence grew unbearable under your roof. It

could not continue, my lord," she pursued, rising under the sway of her indignation. "It could not continue. I

am not of the stuff that goes to making martyrs. I am weak, and  and  as your lordship has said 

womanish."

"Indeed, you talk a deal," said his lordship peevishly. But she did not heed the sarcasm.

"Lord Rotherby," she continued, "offered me the means to escape. He urged me to elope with him. His reason

was that you would never consent to our marriage; but that if we took the matter into our hands, and were

married first, we might depend upon your sanction afterwards; that you had too great a kindness for me to

withhold your pardon. I was weak, my lord  womanish," (she threw the word at him again) "and it happened

God help me for a fool! that I thought I loved Lord Rotherby. And so  and so  "

She sat down again, weakly, miserably, averting her face that she might hide her tears. He was touched, and

he even went so far as to show something of his sympathy. He approached her again, and laid a benign hand

lightly upon her shoulder.

"But  but  in that case  Oh, the damned villain!  why this mockparson?"

"Does your lordship not perceive? Must I die of shame? Do you not see?"

"See? No!" He was thoughtful a second; then repeated, "No!"

"I understood," she informed him, a smile  a cruelly bitter smile  lifting and steadying the corner of her

lately quivering lip, "when he alluded to your lordship's straitened circumstances. He has no disinheritance to

fear because he has no inheritance to look for beyond the entail, of which you cannot disinherit him. My Lord

Rotherby sets a high value upon himself. He may  I do not know  he may have been in love with me 

though not as I know love, which is all sacrifice, all selfdenial. But by his lights he may have cared for me;

he must have done, by his lights. Had I been a lady of fortune, not a doubt but he would have made me his

wife; as it was, he must aim at a more profitable marriage, and meanwhile, to gratify his love for me  base

as it was  he would  he would  O God! I cannot say it. You understand, my lord."

My lord swore strenuously. "There is a punishment for such a crime as this."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 32



Top




Page No 35


"Ay, my lord  and a way to avoid punishment for a gentleman in your son's position, even did I flaunt my

shame in some vain endeavor to have justice  a thing he knew I never could have done."

My lord swore again. "He shall be punished," he declared emphatically.

"No doubt. God will see to that," she said, a world of faith in her quivering voice.

My lord's eyes expressed his doubt of divine intervention. He preferred to speak for himself. "I'll disown the

dog. He shall not enter my house again. You shall not be reminded of what has happened here. Gad! You

were shrewd to have smoked his motives so!" he cried in a burst of admiration for her insight. "Gad, child!

Shouldst have been a lawyer! A lawyer!"

"If it had not been for Mr. Caryll  " she began, but to what else she said he lent no ear, being suddenly

brought back to his fears at the mention of that gentleman's name.

"Mr. Caryll! Save us! What is keeping him?" he cried. "Can they  can they  "

The door opened, and Mr. Caryll walked in, ushered by the hostess. Both turned to confront him, Hortensia's

eyes swollen from her weeping.

"Well?" quoth his lordship. "Did they find nothing?"

Mr. Caryll advanced with the easy, graceful carriage that was one of his main charms, his clothes so skilfully

restored by Leduc that none could have guessed the severity of the examination they had undergone.

"Since I am here, and alone, your lordship may conclude such to be the case. Mr. Green is preparing for

departure. He is very abject; very chapfallen. I am almost sorry for Mr. Green. I am by nature sympathetic. I

have promised to make my complaint to my Lord Carteret. And so, I trust there is an end to a tiresome

matter."

"But then, sir?" quoth his lordship. "But then  are you the bearer of no letter?"

Mr. Caryll shot a swift glance over his shoulder at the door. He deliberately winked at the earl. "Did your

lordship expect letters?" he inquired. "That was scarcely reason enough to suppose me a courier. There is

some mistake, I imagine."

Between the wink and the words his lordship was bewildered.

Mr. Caryll turned to the lady, bowing. Then he waved a hand over the downs. "A fine view," said he airily,

and she stared at him. "I shall treasure sweet memories of Maidstone." Her stare grew stonier. Did he mean

the landscape or some other matter? His tone was difficult to read  a feature peculiar to his tone.

"Not so shall I, sir," she made answer. "I shall never think of it other than with burning cheeks  unless it be

with gratitude to your shrewdness which saved me."

"No more, I beg. It is a matter painful to you to dwell on. Let me exhort you to forget it. I have already done

so."

"That is a sweet courtesy in you."

"I am compounded of sweet courtesy," he informed her modestly.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 33



Top




Page No 36


His lordship spoke of departure, renewing his offer to carry Mr. Caryll to town in his chaise. Meanwhile, Mr.

Caryll was behaving curiously. He was tiptoeing towards the door, along the wall, where he was out of line

with the keyhole. He reached it suddenly, and abruptly pulled it open. There was a squeal, and Mr. Green

rolled forward into the room. Mr. Caryll kicked him out again before he could rise, and called Leduc to throw

him outside. And that was the last they saw of Mr. Green at Maidstone.

They set out soon afterwards, Mr. Caryll travelling in his lordship's chaise, and Leduc following in his

master's.

It was an hour or so after candlelighting time when they reached Croydon, the country lying all white under

a full moon that sailed in a clear, calm sky. His lordship swore that he would go no farther that night. The

travelling fatigued him; indeed, for the last few miles of the journey he had been dozing in his corner of the

carriage, conversation having long since been abandoned as too great an effort on so bad a road, which shook

and jolted them beyond endurance. His lordship's chaise was of an oldfashioned pattern, and the springs far

from what might have been desired or expected in a nobleman's conveyance.

They alighted at the "Bells." His lordship bespoke supper, invited Mr. Caryll to join them, and, what time the

meal was preparing, went into a noisy doze in the parlor's best chair.

Mistress Winthrop sauntered out into the garden. The calm and fragrance of the night invited her. Alone with

her thoughts, she paced the lawn a while, until her solitude was disturbed by the advent of Mr. Caryll. He,

too, had need to think, and he had come out into the peace of the night to indulge his need. Seeing her, he

made as if to withdraw again; but she perceived him, and called him to her side. He went most readily. Yet

when he stood before her in an attitude of courteous deference, she was at a loss what she should say to him,

or, rather, what words she should employ. At last, with a halflaugh of nervousness, "I am by nature very

inquisitive, sir," she prefaced.

"I had already judged you to be an exceptional woman," Mr. Caryll commented softly.

She mused an instant. "Are you never serious?" she asked him.

"Is it worth while?" he counterquestioned, and, whether intent or accident, he let her see something of

himself. "Is it even amusing  to be serious?"

"Is there in life nothing but amusement?"

"Oh, yes  but nothing so vital. I speak with knowledge. The gift of laughter has been my salvation."

"From what, sir?"

"Ah  who shall say that? My history and my rearing have been such that had I bowed before them, I had

become the most gloomy, melancholy man that steps this gloomy, melancholy world. By now I might have

found existence insupportable, and so  who knows? I might have set a term to it. But I had the wisdom to

prefer laughter. Humanity is a delectable spectacle if we but have the gift to observe it in a dispassionate

spirit. Such a gift have I cultivated. The squirming of the human worm is interesting to observe, and the

practice of observing it has this advantage, that while we observe it we forget to squirm ourselves."

"The bitterness of your words belies their purport."

He shrugged and smiled. "But proves my contention. That I might explain myself, you made me for a

moment serious, set me squirming in my turn."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 34



Top




Page No 37


She moved a little, and he fell into step beside her. A little while there was silence.

Presently  "You find me, no doubt, as amusing as any other of your human worms," said she.

"God forbid!" he answered soberly.

She laughed. "You make an exception in my case, then. That is a subtle flattery!"

"Have I not said that I had judged you to be an exceptional woman?"

"Exceptionally foolish, not a doubt."

"Exceptionally beautiful; exceptionally admirable," he corrected.

"A clumsy compliment, devoid of wit!"

"When we grow truthful, it may be forgiven us if we fall short of wit."

"That were an argument in favor of avoiding truth."

"Were it necessary," said he. "For truth is seldom so intrusive as to need avoiding. But we are straying. There

was a score upon which you were inquisitive, you said; from which I take it that you sought knowledge at my

hands. Pray seek it; I am a well, of knowledge."

"I desired to know  Nay, but I have asked you already. I desired to know did you deem me a very pitiful

little fool?"

They had reached the privet hedge, and turned. They paused now before resuming their walk. He paused,

also, before replying. Then:

"I should judge you wise in most things," he answered slowly, critically. "But in the matter to which I owe

the blessing of having served you, I do not think you wise. Did you  do you love Lord Rotherby?"

"What if so?"

"After what you have learned, I should account you still less wise."

"You are impertinent, sir," she reproved him.

"Nay, most pertinent. Did you not ask me to sit in judgment upon this matter? And unless you confess to me,

how am I to absolve you?"

"I did not crave your absolution. You take too much upon yourself."

"So said Lord Rotherby. You seem to have something in common when all is said."

She bit her lip in chagrin. They paced in silence to the lawn's end, and turned again. Then: "You treat me like

a fool," she reproved him.

"How is that possible, when, already I think I love you."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 35



Top




Page No 38


She started from him, and stared at him for a long moment. "You insult me!" she cried angrily, conceiving

that she understood his mind. "Do you think that because I may have committed a folly I have forfeited all

claim to be respected  that I am a subject for insolent speeches?"

"You are illogical," said Mr. Caryll, the imperturbable. "I have told you that I love you. Should I insult the

woman I have said I love?"

"You love me?" She looked at him, her face very white in the white moonlight, her lips parted, a kindling

anger in her eyes. "Are you mad?"

"I a'n't sure. There have been moments when I have almost feared it. This is not one of them."

"You wish me to think you serious?" She laughed a thought stridently in her indignation. "I have known you

just four hours," said she.

"Precisely the time I think I have loved you."

"You think?" she echoed scornfully. "Oh, you make that reservation! You are not quite sure?"

"Can we be sure of anything?" he deprecated.

"Of some things," she answered icily. "And I am sure of one  that I am beginning to understand you."

"I envy you. Since that is so, help me  of your charity!  to understand myself."

"Then understand yourself for an impudent, fleering coxcomb," she flung at him, and turned to leave him.

"That is not explanation," said Mr. Caryll thoughtfully. "It is mere abuse."

"What else do you deserve?" she asked him over her shoulder. "That you should have dared!" she withered

him.

"To love you quite so suddenly?" he inquired, and misquoted: "`Whoever loved at all, that loved not at first

sight?' Hortensia!"

"You have not the right to my name, sir."

"Yet I offer you the right to mine," he answered, with humble reproach.

"You shall be punished," she promised him, and in high dudgeon left him.

"Punished? Oh, cruel! Can you then be 

"`Unsoft to him who's smooth to thee? Tigers and bears, I've heard some say, For proffered love will love

repay."'

But she was gone. He looked up at the moon, and took it into his confidence to reproach it. "'Twas your white

face beglamored me," he told it aloud. "See, how execrable a beginning I've made, and, therefore, how

excellent!" And he laughed, but entirely without mirth.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 36



Top




Page No 39


He remained pacing in the moonlight, very thoughtful, and, for once, it seemed, not at all amused. His life

appeared to be tangling itself beyond unravelling, and his vaunted habit of laughter scarce served at present to

show him the way out.

CHAPTER VI. HORTENSIA'S RETURN

Mr. Caryll needs explaining as he walks there in the moonlight; that is, if we are at all to understand him  a

matter by no means easy, considering that he has confessed he did not understand himself. Did ever man

make a sincere declaration of sudden passion as flippantly as he had done, or in termsbetter calculated to

alienate the regard he sought to win? Did ever man choose his time with less discrimination, or his words

with less discretion? Assuredly not. To suppose that Mr. Caryll was unaware of this, would be to suppose

him a fool, and that he most certainly was not.

His mood was extremely complex; its analysis, I fear, may baffle us. It must have seemed to you  as it

certainly seemed to Mistress Winthrop  that he made a mock of her; that in truth he was the impudent,

fleering coxcomb she pronounced him, and nothing more. Not so. Mock he most certainly did; but his

mockery was all aimed to strike himself on the recoil  himself and the sentiments which had sprung to being

in his soul, and to which  nameless as he was, pledged as he was to a task that would most likely involve his

ruin  he conceived that he had no right. He gave expression to his feelings, yet chose for them the

expression best calculated to render them barren of all consequence where Mistress Winthrop was concerned.

Where another would have hidden those emotions, Mr. Caryll elected to flaunt them halfderisively, that

Hortensia might trample them under foot in sheer disgust.

It was, perhaps, the knowledge that did he wait, and come to her as an honest, devout lover, he must in

honesty tell her all there was to know of his odd history and of his bastardy, and thus set up between them a

barrier insurmountable. Better, he may have thought, to make from the outset a mockery of a passion for

which there could be no hope. And so, under that mocking, impertinent exterior, I hope you catch some

glimpse of the real, suffering man  the man who boasted that he had the gift of laughter.

He continued a while to pace the dewy lawn after she had left him, and a deep despondency descended upon

the spirit of this man who accounted seriousness a folly. Hitherto his rancor against his father had been a

theoretical rancor, a thing educated into him by Everard, and accepted by him as we accept a proposition in

Euclid that is proved to us. In its way it had been a makebelieve rancor, a rancor on principle, for he had

been made to see that unless he was inflamed by it, he was not worthy to be his mother's son. Tonight had

changed all this. No longer was his grievance sentimental, theoretical or abstract. It was suddenly become

real and very bitter. It was no longer a question of the wrong done his mother thirty years ago; it became the

question of a wrong done himself in casting him nameless upon the world, a thing of scorn to cruel, unjust

humanity. Could Mistress Winthrop have guessed the bitter selfderision with which he had, in apparent

levity, offered her his name, she might have felt some pity for him who had no pity for himself.

And so, tonight he felt  as once for a moment Everard had made him feel  that he had a very real wrong

of his own to avenge upon his father; and the task before him lost much of the repugnance that it had held for

him hitherto.

All this because four hours ago he had looked into the brown depths of Mistress Winthrop's eyes. He sighed,

and declaimed a line of Congreve's:

"`Woman is a fair image in a pool; who leaps at it is sunk.'"

The landlord came to bid him in to supper. He excused himself. Sent his lordship word that he was

overtired, and went off to bed.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 37



Top




Page No 40


They met at breakfast, at an early hour upon the morrow, Mistress Winthrop cool and distant; his lordship

grumpy and mute; Mr. Caryll airy and talkative as was his habit. They set out soon afterwards. But matters

were nowise improved. His lordship dozed in a corner of the carriage, while Mistress Winthrop found more

interest in the flowering hedgerows than in Mr. Caryll, ignored him when he talked, and did not answer him

when he set questions; till, in the end, he, too, lapsed into silence, and as a solatium for his soreness assured

himself by lengthy, wordless arguments that matters were best so.

They entered the outlying parts of London some two hours later, and it still wanted on hour or so to noon

when the chaise brought up inside the railings before the earl's house in Lincoln's Inn Fields.

There came a rush of footmen, a bustle of service, amid which they alighted and entered the splendid

residence that was part of the little that remained Lord Ostermore from the wreck his fortunes had suffered on

the shoals of the South Sea.

Mr. Caryll paused a moment to dismiss Leduc to the address in Old Palace Yard where he had hired a

lodging. That done, he followed his lordship and Hortensia within doors.

>From the inner hall a footman ushered him across an antechamber to a room on the right, which proved to

be the library, and was his lordship's habitual retreat. It was a spacious, pillared chamber, very richly panelled

in damask silk, and very richly furnished, having long French windows that opened on a terrace above the

garden.

As they entered there came a swift rustle of petticoats at their heels, and Mr. Caryll stood aside, bowing, to

give passage to a tall lady who swept by with no more regard for him than had he been one of the house's

lackeys. She was, he observed, of middleage, lean and aquilinefeatured, with an exaggerated chin, that

ended squarely as boot. Her sallow cheeks were raddled to a hectic color, a monstrous headdress  like that

of some horse in a lord mayor's show  coiffed her, and her dress was a mixture of extravagance and

incongruity, the petticoat absurdly hooped.

She swept into the room like a battleship into action, and let fly her first broadside at Mistress Winthrop from

the threshold.

"Codso!" she shrilled. "You have come back! And for what have you come back? Am I to live in the same

house with you, you shameless madam  that have no more thought for your reputation than a slut in a

smockrace?"

Hortensia raised indignant eyes from out of a face that was very pale. Her lips were tightly pressed  in

resolution, thought Mr. Caryll, who was very observant of her  not to answer her ladyship; for Mr. Caryll

had little doubt as to the identity of this dragon.

"My love  my dear  " began his lordship, advancing a step, his tone a very salve. Then, seeking to create a

diversion, he waved a hand towards Mr. Caryll. "Let me present  "

"Did I speak to you?" she turned to bombard him. "Have you not done harm enough? Had you been aught but

a fool  had you respected me as a husband should  you had left well alone and let her go her ways."

"There was my duty to her father, to say aught of  "

"And what of your duty to me?" she blazed, her eyes puckering most malignantly. She reminded Mr. Caryll

of nothing so much as a vulture. "Had ye forgotten that? Have ye no thought for decency  no respect for

your wife?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 38



Top




Page No 41


Her strident voice was echoing through the house and drawing a little crowd of gaping servants to the hall. To

spare Mistress Winthrop, Mr. Caryll took it upon himself to close the door. The countess turned at the sound.

"Who is this?" she asked, measuring the elegant figure with an evil eye. And Mr. Caryll felt it in his bones

that she had done him the honor to dislike him at sight.

"It is a gentleman who  who " His lordship thought it better, apparently, not to explain the exact

circumstances under which he had met the gentleman. He shifted ground. "I was about to present him, my

love. It is Mr. Caryll  Mr. Justin Caryll. This, sir, is my Lady Ostermore."

Mr. Caryll made her a profound bow. Her ladyship retorted with a sniff.

"Is it a kinsman of yours, my lord?" and the contempt of the question was laden with a suggestion that smote

Mr. Caryll hard. What she implied in wanton offensive mockery was no more than he alone present knew to

be the exact and hideous truth.

"Some remote kinsman, I make no doubt," the earl explained. "Until yesterday I had not the honor of his

acquaintance. Mr. Caryll is from France."

"Ye'll be a Jacobite, no doubt, then," were her first, uncompromising words to the guest.

Mr. Caryll made her another bow. "If I were, I should make no secret of it with your ladyship," he answered

with that irritating suavity in which he clothed his most obvious sarcasms.

Her ladyship opened her eyes a little wider. Here was a tone she was unused to. "And what may your

business with his lordship be?"

"His lordship's business, I think," answered Mr. Caryll in a tone of such exquisite politeness and deference

that the words seemed purged of all their rudeness.

"Will you answer me so, sir?" she demanded, nevertheless, her voice quivering.

"My love!" interpolated his lordship hurriedly, his florid face aflush. "We are vastly indebted to Mr. Caryll,

as you shall learn. It was he who saved Hortensia."

"Saved the drab, did he? And from what, pray?"

"Madam!" It was Hortensia who spoke. She had risen, pale with anger, and she made appeal now to her

guardian. "My lord, I'll not remain to be so spoken of. Suffer me to go. That her ladyship should so speak of

me to my face  and to a stranger!"

"Stranger!" crowed her ladyship. "Lard! And what d'ye suppose will happen? Are you so nice about a

stranger hearing what I may have to say of you  you that will be the talk of the whole lewd town for this fine

escapade? And what'll the town say of you ?"

"My love!" his lordship sought again to soothe her. "Sylvia, let me implore you! A little moderation! A little

charity! Hortensia has been foolish. She confesses so much, herself. Yet, when all is said, 'tis not she is to

blame."

"Am I?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 39



Top




Page No 42


"My love! Was it suggested?"

"I marvel it was not. Indeed, I marvel! Oh, Hortensia is not to blame, the sweet, pure dove! What is she,

then?"

"To be pitied, ma'am," said his lordship, stirred to sudden anger, "that she should have lent an ear to your

disreputable son."

"My son? My son?" cried her ladyship, her voice more and more strident, her face flushing till the rouge upon

it was put to shame, revealed in all its unnatural hideousness. "And is he not your son, my lord?"

"There are moments," he answered hardily, "when I find it difficult to believe."

It was much for him to say, and to her ladyship, of all people. It was pure mutiny. She gasped for air; pumped

her brain for words. Meantime, his lordship continued with an eloquence entirely unusual in him and

prompted entirely by his strong feelings in the matter of his son. "He is a disgrace to his name! He always has

been. When a boy, he was a liar and a thief, and had he had his deserts he had been lodged in Newgate long

ago  or worse. Now that he's a man, he's an abandoned profligate, a brawler, a drunkard, a rakehell. So

much I have long known him for; but today he has shown himself for something even worse. I had thought

that my ward, at least, had been sacred from his villainy. That is the last drop. I'll not condone it. Damn me! I

can't condone it. I'll disown him. He shall not set foot in house of mine again. Let him keep the company of

his Grace of Wharton and his other abandoned friends of the Hell Fire Club; he keeps not mine. He keeps not

mine, I say!"

Her ladyship swallowed hard. From red that she had been, she was now ashen under her rouge. "And, is this

wanton baggage to keep mine? Is she to disgrace a household that has grown too nice to contain your son?"

"My lord! Oh, my lord, give me leave to go," Hortensia entreated.

"Ay, go," sneered her ladyship. "Go! You had best go  back to him. What for did ye leave him? Did ye

dream there could be aught to return to?"

Hortensia turned to her guardian again appealingly. But her ladyship bore down upon her, incensed by this

ignoring; she caught the girl's wrist in her clawlike hand. "Answer me, you drab! What for did you return?

What is to be done with you now that y' are soiled goods? Where shall we find a husband for you?"

"I do not want a husband, madam," answered Hortensia.

"Will ye lead apes in hell, then? Bah! 'Tis not what ye want, my fine madam; 'tis what we can get you; and

where shall we find you a husband now?"

Her eye fell upon Mr. Caryll, standing by one of the windows, a look of profound disgust overplaying the

usually immobile face. "Perhaps the gentleman from France  the gentleman who saved you," she sneered,

"will propose to take the office."

"With all my heart, ma'am," Mr. Caryll startled them and himself by answering. Then, perceiving that he had

spoken too much upon impulse  given utterance to what was passing in his mind  "I but mention it to show

your ladyship how mistaken are your conclusions," he added.

The countess loosed her hold of Hortensia's wrist in her amazement, and looked the gentleman from France

up and down in a mighty scornful manner. "Codso!" she swore, "I may take it, then, that your saving her  as


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 40



Top




Page No 43


ye call it  was no accident."

"Indeed it was, ma'am  and a most fortunate accident for your son."

"For my son? As how?"

"It saved him from hanging, ma'am," Mr. Caryll informed her, and gave her something other than the baiting

of Hortensia to occupy her mind.

"Hang?" she gasped. "Are you speaking of Lord Rotherby?"

"Ay, of Lord Rotherby  and not a word more than is true," put in the earl. "Do you know  but you do not 

the extent of your precious son's villainy? At Maidstone, where I overtook them  at the Adam and Eve  he

had a makebelieve parson, and he was luring this poor child into a mockmarriage."

Her ladyship stared. "Mockmarriage?" she echoed. "Marriage? La!" And again she vented her unpleasant

laugh. "Did she insist on that, the prude? Y' amaze me!"

"Surely, my love, you do not apprehend. Had Lord Rotherby's parson not been detected and unmasked by Mr.

Caryll, here  "

"Would you ha' me believe she did not know the fellow was no parson?"

"Oh!" cried Hortensia. "Your ladyship has a very wicked soul. May God forgive you!"

"And who is to forgive you?" snapped the countess.

"I need no forgiveness, for I have done no wrong. A folly, I confess to. I was mad to have heeded such a

villain."

Her ladyship gathered forces for a fresh assault. But Mr. Caryll anticipated it. It was no doubt a great

impertinence in him; but he saw Hortensia's urgent need, and he felt, moreover, that not even Lord Ostermore

would resent his crossing swords a moment with her ladyship.

"You would do well, ma'am, to remember," said he, in his singularly precise voice, "that Lord Rotherby even

now  and as things have fallen out  is by no means quit of all danger."

She looked at this smooth gentleman, and his words burned themselves into her brain. She quivered with

mingling fear and anger.

"Wha'  what is't ye mean?" quoth she.

"That even at this hour, if the matter were put about, his lordship might be brought to account for it, and it

might fare very ill with him. The law of England deals heavily with an offense such as Lord Rotherby's, and

the attempt at a mockmarriage, of which there is no lack of evidence, would so aggravate the crime of

abduction, if he were informed against, that it might go very hard with him."

Her jaw fell. She caught more than an admonition in his words. It almost seemed to her that he was

threatening.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 41



Top




Page No 44


"Who  who is to inform?" she asked pointblank, her tone a challenge; and yet the odd change in it from its

recent aggressiveness was almost ludicrous.

"Ah  who?" said Mr. Caryll, raising his eyes and fetching a sigh. "It would appear that a messenger from the

Secretary of State  on another matter  was at the Adam and Eve at the time with two of his catchpolls, and

he was a witness of the whole affair. Then again," and he waved a hand doorwards, "servants are servants. I

make no doubt they are listening, and your ladyship's voice has scarce been controlled. You can never say

when a servant may cease to be a servant, and become an active enemy."

"Damn the servants!" she swore, dismissing them from consideration. "Who is this messenger of the

secretary's? Who is he?"

"He was named Green. 'Tis all I know."

"And where may he be found?"

"I cannot say."

She turned to Lord Ostermore. "Where is Rotherby?" she inquired. She was a thought breathless.

"I do not know," said he, in a voice that signified how little he cared.

"He must be found. This fellow's silence must be bought. I'll not have my son disgraced, and gaoled, perhaps.

He must be found."

Her alarm was very real now. She moved towards the door, then paused, and turned again. "Meantime, let

your lordship consider what dispositions you are to make for this wretched girt who is the cause of all this

garboil."

And she swept out, slamming the door violently after her.

CHAPTER VII. FATHER AND SON

Mr. Caryll stayed to dine at Stretton House. Although they had journeyed but from Croydon that morning, he

would have preferred to have gone first to his lodging to have made  fastidious as he was  a suitable

change in his apparel. But the urgency that his task dictated caused him to waive the point.

He had a halfhour or so to himself after the stormy scene with her ladyship, in which he had played again 

though in a lesser degree  the part of savior to Mistress Winthrop, a matter for which the lady had rewarded

him, ere withdrawing, with a friendly smile, which caused him to think her disposed to forgive him his

yesternight's folly.

In that halfhour he gave himself again very seriously to the contemplation of his position. He had no

illusions on the score of Lord Ostermore, and he rated his father no higher than he deserved. But he was just

and shrewd in his judgment, and he was forced to confess that he had found this father of his vastly different

from the man he had been led to expect. He had looked to find a debauched old rake, a vile creature steeped

in vice and wickedness. Instead, he found a weak, easynatured, commonplace fellow, whose worst sin

seemed to be the selfishness that is usually inseparable from those other characteristics. If Ostermore was not

a man of the type that inspires strong affection, neither was he of the type that provokes strong dislike. His

colorless nature left one indifferent to him.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 42



Top




Page No 45


Mr. Caryll, somewhat to his dismay, found himself inclined to extend the man some sympathy; caught

himself upon the verge of pitying him for being burdened with so very unfilial a son and so very cursed a

wife. It was one of his cherished beliefs that the evil that men do has a trick of finding them out in this life,

and here, he believed, as shrewridden husband and despised father, the Earl of Ostermore was being made

to expiate that sin of his early years.

Another of Mr. Caryll's philosophies was that, when all is said, man is little of a free agent. His viciousness or

sanctity is temperamental; and not the man, but his nature  which is not selfimbued  must bear the

responsibility of a man's deeds, be they good or bad.

In the abstract such beliefs are well enough; they are excellent standards by which to judge where other

sufferers than ourselves are concerned. But when we ourselves are touched, they are discounted by the

measure in which a man's deeds or misdeeds may affect us. And although to an extent this might be the case

now with Mr. Caryll, yet, in spite of it, he found himself excusing his father on the score of the man's

weakness and stupidity, until he caught himself up with the reflection that this was a disloyalty to Everard, to

his training, and to his mother. And yet  he reverted  in such a man as Ostermore, sheer stupidity, a lack of

imagination, of insight into things as they really are, a lack of feeling that would disable him from

appreciating the extent of any wrong he did, seemed to Mr. Caryll to be extenuating circumstances.

He conceived that he was amazingly dispassionate in his judgment, and he wondered was he right or wrong

so to be. Then the thought of his task arose in his mind, and it bathed him in a sweat of horror. Over in France

he had allowed himself to be persuaded, and had pledged himself to do this thing. Everard, the relentless,

unforgiving fanatic of vengeance, had  as we have seen  trained him to believe that the avenging of his

mother's wrongs was the only thing that could justify his own existence. Besides, it had all seemed remote

then, and easy as remote things are apt to seem. But now  now that he had met in the flesh this man who was

his father  his hesitation was turned to very horror. It was not that he did not conceive, in spite of his odd

ideas upon temperament and its responsibilities, that his mother's' wrongs cried out for vengeance, and that

the avenging of them would be a righteous, fitting deed; but it was that he conceived that his own was not the

hand to do the work of the executioner upon one who  after all  was still his own father. It was hideously

unnatural.

He sat in the library, awaiting his lordship and the announcement of dinner. There was a book before him; but

his eyes were upon the window, the smooth lawns beyond, all drenched in summer sunshine, and his thoughts

were introspective. He looked into his shuddering soul, and saw that he could not  that he would not  do

the thing which he was come to do. He would await the coming of Everard, to tell him so. There would be a

storm to face, he knew. But sooner that than carry this vile thing through. It was vile  most damnably vile 

he now opined.

The decision taken, he rose and crossed to the window. His mind had been in travail; his soul had known the

pangs of labor. But now that this strong resolve had been brought forth, an ease and peace were his that

seemed to prove to him how right he was, how wrong must aught else have been.

Lord Ostermore came in. He announced that they would be dining alone together. "Her ladyship," he

explained, "has gone forth in person to seek Lord Rotherby. She believes that she knows where to find him 

in some disreputable haunt, no doubt, whither her ladyship would have been better advised to have sent a

servant. But women are wayward cattle  wayward, headstrong cattle! Have you not found them so, Mr.

Caryll?"

"I have found that the opinion is common to most husbands," said Mr. Caryll, then added a question touching

Mistress Winthrop, and wondered would she not be joining them at table.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 43



Top




Page No 46


"The poor child keeps her chamber," said the earl. "She is overwrought  overwrought! I am afraid her

ladyship  " He broke off abruptly, and coughed. "She is overwrought," he repeated in conclusion. "So that

we dine alone."

And alone they dined. Ostermore, despite the havoc suffered by his fortunes, kept an excellent table and a

clever cook, and Mr. Caryll was glad to discover in his sire this one commendable trait.

The conversation was desultory throughout the repast; but when the cloth was raised and the table cleared of

all but the dishes of fruit and the decanters of Oporto, Canary and Madeira, there came a moment of

expansion.

Mr. Caryll was leaning back in his chair, fingering the stem of his wineglass, watching the play of sunlight

through the ruddy amber of the wine, and considering the extraordinarily odd position of a man sitting at

table, by the merest chance, almost, with a father who was not aware that he had begotten him. A question

from his lordship came to stir him partially from the reverie into which he was beginning to lapse.

"Do you look to make a long sojourn in England, Mr. Caryll?"

"It will depend," was the vague and halfunconscious answer, "upon the success of the matter I am come to

transact."

There ensued a brief pause, during which Mr. Caryll fell again into his abstraction.

"Where do you dwell when in France, sir?" inquired my lord, as if to make polite conversation.

Mr. Caryll lulled by his musings into carelessness, answered truthfully, "At Maligny, in Normandy."

The next moment there was a tinkle of breaking glass, and Mr. Caryll realized his indiscretion and turned

cold.

Lord Ostermore, who had been in the act of raising his glass, fetched it down again so suddenly that the stem

broke in his fingers, and the mahogany was flooded with the liquor. A servant hastened forward, and set a

fresh glass for his lordship. That done, Ostermore signed to the man to withdraw. The fellow went, closing

the door, and leaving those two alone.

The pause had been sufficient to enable Mr. Caryll to recover, and for all that his pulses throbbed more

quickly than their habit, outwardly he maintained his lazily indifferent pose, as if entirely unconscious that

what he had said had occasioned his father the least disturbance.

"You  you dwelt at Maligny?" said his lordship, the usual high color all vanished from his face. And again:

"You dwelt at Maligny, and  and  your name is Caryll."

Mr. Caryll looked up quickly, as if suddenly aware that his lordship was expressing surprise. "Why, yes,"

said he. "What is there odd in that?"

"How does it happen that you come to live there? Are you at all connected with the family of Maligny? On

your mother's side, perhaps?"

Mr. Caryll took up his wineglass. "I take it," said he easily, "that there was some such family at some time.

But it is clear it must have fallen upon evil days." He sipped at his wine. "There are none left now," he

explained, as he set down his glass. "The last of them died, I believe, in England." His eyes turned full upon


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 44



Top




Page No 47


the earl, but their glance seemed entirely idle. "It was in consequence of that that my father was enabled to

purchase the estate."

Mr. Caryll accounted it no lie that he suppressed the fact that the father to whom he referred was but his

father by adoption.

Relief spread instantly upon Lord Ostermore's countenance. Clearly, he saw, here was pure coincidence, and

nothing more. Indeed, what else should there have been? What was it that he had feared? He did not know.

Still he accounted it an odd matter, and said so.

"What is odd?" inquired Mr. Caryll. "Does it happen that your lordship was acquainted at any time with that

vanished family?"

"I was, sir  slightly acquainted  at one time with one or two of its members. 'Tis that that is odd. You see,

sir, my name, too, happens to be Caryll."

"True  yet I see nothing so oddly coincident in the matter, particularly if your acquaintance with these

Malignys was but slight."

"Indeed, you are right. You are right. There is no such great coincidence, when all is said. The name

reminded me of a  a folly of my youth. 'Twas that that made impression."

"A folly?" quoth Mr. Caryll, his eyebrows raised.

"Ay, a folly  a folly that went near undoing me, for had it come to my father's ears, he had broke me without

mercy. He was a hard man, my father; a puritan in his ideas."

"A greater than your lordship?" inquired Mr. Caryll blandly, masking the rage that seethed in him.

His lordship laughed. "Ye're a wag, Mr. Caryll  a damned wag!" Then reverting to the matter that was

uppermost in his mind. "'Tis a fact, though  'pon honor. My father would ha' broke me. Luckily she died."

"Who died?" asked Mr. Caryll, with a show of interest.

"The girl. Did I not tell you there was a girl? 'Twas she was the folly  Antoinette de Maligny. But she died 

most opportunely, egad! 'Twas a very damned mercy that she did. It  cut the  the  what d'ye call it 

knot?"

"The Gordian knot?" suggested Mr. Caryll.

"Ay  the Gordian knot. Had she lived and had my father smoked the affair  Gad! he would ha' broke me;

he would so!" he repeated, and emptied his glass.

Mr. Caryll, white to the lips, sat very still a moment. Then he did a curious thing; did it with a curious

suddenness. He took a knife from the table, and hacked off the lowest button from his coat. This he pushed

across the board to his father.

"To turn to other matters," said he; "there is the letter you were expecting from abroad."

"Eh? What?" Lord Ostermore took up the button. It was of silk, interwoven with gold thread. He turned it

over in his fingers, looking at it with a heavy eye, and then at his guest. "Eh? Letter?" he muttered, puzzled.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 45



Top




Page No 48


"If your lordship will cut that open, you will see what his majesty has to propose." He mentioned the king in a

voice charged with suggestion, so that no doubt could linger on the score of the king he meant.

"Gad!" cried his lordship. "Gad! 'Twas thus ye bubbled Mr. Green? Shrewd, on my soul. And you are the

messenger, then?"

"I am the messenger," answered Mr. Caryll coldly.

"And why did you not say so before?"

For the fraction of a second Mr. Caryll hesitated. Then: "Because I did not judge that the time was come,"

said he.

CHAPTER VIII. TEMPTATION

His lordship ripped away the silk covering of the button with a penknife, and disembowelled it of a small

packet, which consisted of a sheet of fine and very closelyfolded and tightlycompressed paper. This he

spread, cast an eye over, and then looked up at his companion, who was watching him with simulated

indolence.

His lordship had paled a little, and there was about the lines of his mouth a look of preternatural gravity. He

looked furtively towards the door, his heavy eyebrows lowering.

"I think," he said, "that we shall be more snug in the library. Will you bear me company, Mr. Caryll?"

Mr. Caryll rose instantly. The earl folded the letter, and turned to go. His companion paused to pick up the

fragments of the button and slip them into his pocket. He performed the office with a smile on his lips that

was half pity, half contempt. It did not seem to him that there would be the least need to betray Lord

Ostermore once his lordship was wedded to the Stuart faction. He would not fail to betray himself through

some act of thoughtless stupidity such as this.

In the library  the door, and that of the anteroom beyond it, carefully closed  his lordship unlocked a

secretaire of walnut, very handsomely inlaid, and, drawing up a chair, he sat down to the perusal of the king's

letter. When he had read it through, he remained lost in thought a while. At length he looked up and across

towards Mr. Caryll, who was standing by one of the windows.

"You are no doubt a confidential agent, sir," said he. "And you will be fully aware of the contents of this

letter that you have brought me."

"Fully, my lord," answered Mr. Caryll, "and I venture to hope that his majesty's promises will overcome any

hesitation that you may feel."

"His majesty's promises?" said my lord thoughtfully. "His majesty may never have a chance of fulfilling

them."

"Very true, sir. But who gambles must set a stake upon the board. Your lordship has been something of a

gamester already, and  or so I gather  with little profit. Here is a chance to play another game that may

mend the evil fortunes of the last."

The earl scanned him in surprise. "You are excellent well informed," said he, between surprise and irony.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 46



Top




Page No 49


"My trade demands it. Knowledge is my buckler."

His lordship nodded slowly, and fell very thoughtful, the letter before him, his eyes wandering ever and anon

to con again some portion of it. "It is a game in which I stake my head," he muttered presently.

"Has your lordship anything else to stake?" inquired Mr. Caryll.

The earl looked at him again with a gloomy eye, and sighed, but said nothing. Mr. Caryll resumed. "It is for

your lordship to declare," he said quite coolly, "whether his majesty has covered your stake. If you think not,

it is even possible that he may be induced to improve his offer. Though if you think not, for my own part I

consider that you set too high a value on that same head of yours."

Touched in his vanity, Ostermore looked up at him with a sudden frown. "You take a bold tone, sir," said he,

"a very bold tone!"

"Boldness is the attribute next to knowledge most essential to my calling," Mr. Caryll reminded him.

His lordship's eye fell before the other's cold glance, and again he lapsed into thoughtfulness, his cheek now

upon his hand. Suddenly he looked up again. "Tell me," said he. "Who else is in this thing? Men say that

Atterbury is not above suspicion. Is it  "

Mr. Caryll bent forward to tap the king's letter with a rigid forefinger. "When your lordship tells me that you

are ready to concert upon embarking your fortunes in this bottom, you shall find me disposed, perhaps, to

answer questions concerning others. Meanwhile, our concern is with yourself."

"Dons and the devil!" swore his lordship angrily. "Is this a way to speak to me?" He scowled at the agent.

"Tell me, my fine fellow, what would happen if I were to lay this letter you have brought me before the

nearest justice?"

"I cannot say for sure," answered Mr. Caryll quietly, "but it is very probable it would help your lordship to

the gallows. For if you will give yourself the trouble of reading it again  and more carefully  you will see

that it makes acknowledgment of the offer of services you wrote his majesty a month or so ago."

His lordship's eyes dropped to the letter again. He caught his breath in sudden fear.

"Were I your lordship, I should leave the nearest justice to enjoy his dinner in peace," said Mr. Caryll,

smiling.

His lordship laughed in a sickly manner. He felt foolish  a rare condition in him, as in most fools. "Well,

well," said he gruffly. "The matter needs reflection. It needs reflection."

Behind them the door opened noiselessly, and her ladyship appeared in cloak and wimple. She paused there,

unperceived by either, arrested by the words she had caught, and waiting in the hope of hearing more.

"I must sleep on't, at least," his lordship was continuing. "'Tis too grave a matter to be determined thus in

haste."

A faint sound caught the keen ears of Mr. Caryll. He turned with a leisureliness that bore witness to his

miraculous selfcontrol. Perceiving the countess, he bowed, and casually put his lordship on his guard.

"Ah!" said he. "Here is her ladyship returned."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 47



Top




Page No 50


Lord Ostermore gasped audibly and swung round in an alarm than which nothing could have betrayed him

more effectively. "My  my love!" he cried, stammering, and by his wild haste to conceal the letter that he

held, drew her attention to it.

Mr. Caryll stepped between them, his back to his lordship, that he might act as a screen under cover of which

to dispose safely of that dangerous document. But he was too late. Her ladyship's quick eyes had flashed to it,

and if the distance precluded the possibility of her discovering anything that might be written upon it, she,

nevertheless, could see the curious nature of the paper, which was of the flimsiest tissue of a sort extremely

uncommon.

"What is't ye hide?" said she, as she came forward. "Why, we are very close, surely! What mischief is't ye

hatch, my lord?"'

"Mis  mischief, my love?" He smiled propitiatingly  hating her more than ever in that moment. He had

stuffed the letter into an inner pocket of his coat, and but that she had another matter to concern her at the

moment she would not have allowed the question she had asked to be so put aside. But this other matter upon

her mind touched her very closely.

"Devil take it, whatever it may be! Rotherby is here."

"Rotherby?" His demeanor changed; from conciliating it was of a sudden transformed to indignant. "What

makes he here?" he demanded. "Did I not forbid him my house?"

"I brought him," she answered pregnantly.

But for once he was not to be put down. "Then you may take him hence again," said he. "I'll not have him

under my roof  under the same roof with that poor child he used so infamously. I'll not suffer it!"

The Gorgon cannot have looked more coldly wicked than her ladyship just then. "Have a care, my lord!" she

muttered threateningly. "Oh, have a care, I do beseech you. I am not so to be crossed!"

"Nor am I, ma'am," he rejoined, and then, before more could be said, Mr. Caryll stepped forward to remind

them of his presence  which they seemed to stand in danger of forgetting.

"I fear that I intrude, my lord," said he, and bowed in leavetaking. "I shall wait upon your lordship later.

Your most devoted. Ma'am, your very humble servant." And he bowed himself out.

In the anteroom he came upon Lord Rotherby, striding to and fro, his brow all furrowed with care. At sight

of Mr. Caryll, the viscount's scowl grew blacker. "Oons and the devil!" he cried. "What make you here?"

"That," said Mr. Caryll pleasantly, "is the very question your father is asking her ladyship concerning

yourself. Your servant, sir." And airy, graceful, smiling that damnable close smile of his, he was gone,

leaving Rotherby very hot and angry.

Outside Mr. Caryll hailed a chair, and had himself carried to his lodging in Old Palace Yard, where Leduc

awaited him. As his bearers swung briskly along, Mr. Caryll sat back and gave himself up to thought.

Lord Ostermore interested him vastly. For a moment that day the earl had aroused his anger, as you may have

judged from the sudden resolve upon which he had acted when he delivered him that letter, thus embarking at

the eleventh hour upon a task which he had already determined to abandon. He knew not now whether to

rejoice or deplore that he had acted upon that angry impulse. He knew not, indeed, whether to pity or despise


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 48



Top




Page No 51


this man who was swayed by no such high motives as must have affected most of those who were faithful to

the exiled James. Those motives  motives of chivalry and romanticism in most cases  Lord Ostermore

would have despised if he could have understood them; for he was a man of the type that despises all things

that are not essentially practical, whose results are not immediately obvious. Being all but ruined by his

association with the South Sea Company, he was willing for the sake of profit to turn traitor to the king de

facto, even as thirty years ago, actuated by similar motives, he had turned traitor to the king de jure.

What was one to make of such a man, wondered Mr. Caryll. If he were equipped with wit enough to

apprehend the baseness of his conduct, he would be easily understood and it would be easy to despise him.

But Mr. Caryll perceived that he was dealing with one who never probed into the deeps of anything  himself

and his own conduct least of all  and that a deplorable lack of perception, of understanding almost, deprived

his lordship of the power to feel as most men feel, to judge as most men judge. And hence was it that Mr.

Caryll thought him a subject for pity rather than contempt. Even in that other thirtyyearold matter that so

closely touched Mr. Caryll, the latter was sure that the same pitiful shortcomings might be urged in the man's

excuse.

Meanwhile, behind him at Stretton House, Mr. Caryll had left a scene of strife between Lady Ostermore and

her son on one side and Lord Ostermore on the other. Weak and vacillating as he was in most things, it

seemed that the earl could be strong in his dislike of his son, and firm in his determination not to condone the

infamy of his behavior toward Hortensia Winthrop.

"The fault is yours," Rotherby sought to excuse himself again  employing the old argument, and in an angry,

contemptuous tone that was entirely unfilial. "I'd ha' married the girl in earnest, but for your threats to

disinherit me."

"You fool!" his father stormed at him, "did you suppose that if I should disinherit you for marrying her, I

should be likely to do less for your luring her into a mock marriage? I've done with you! Go your ways for a

damned profligate  a scandal to the very name of gentleman. I've done with you!"

And to that the earl adhered in spite of all that Rotherby and his mother could urge. He stamped out of the

library with a final command to his son to quit his house and never disgrace it again by his presence.

Rotherby looked ruefully at his mother.

"He means it,"' said he. "He never loved me. He was never a father to me."

"Were you ever greatly a son to him?" asked her ladyship.

"As much as he would ha' me be," he answered, his black face very sullen. "Oh, 'sdeath! I am damnably used

by him." He paced the chamber, storming. "All this garboil about nothing!", he complained. "Was he never

young himself? And when all is said, there's no harm done. The girl's been fetched home again."

"Pshaw! Ye're a fool, Rotherby  a fool, and there's an end on't," said his mother. "I sometimes wonder which

is the greater fool  you or your father. And yet he can marvel that you are his son. What do ye think would

have happened if you had had your way with that breadandbutter miss? It had been matter enough to hang

you."

"Pooh!" said the viscount, dropping into a chair and staring sullenly at the carpet. Then sullenly he added:

"His lordship would have been glad on't  so some one would have been pleased. As it is  "

"As it is, ye'd better find the man Green who was at Maidstone, and stop his mouth with guineas. He is aware

of what passed."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 49



Top




Page No 52


"Bah! Green was there on other business." And he told her of the suspicions the messenger entertained

against Mr. Caryll.

It set her ladyship thinking. "Why," she said presently, "'twill be that!"

"'Twill be what, ma'am?" asked Rotherby, looking up.

"Why, this fellow Caryll must ha' bubbled the messenger in spite of the search he may have made. I found the

popinjay here with your father, the pair as thick as thieves  and your father with a paper in his hand as fine

as a cobweb. 'Sdeath! I'll be sworn he's a damned Jacobite."

Rotherby was on his feet in an instant. He remembered suddenly all that he had overheard at Maidstone.

"Oho!" he crowed. "What cause have ye to think that ?"

"Cause? Why, what I have seen. Besides, I feel it in my bones. My every instinct tells me 'tis so."

"If you should prove right! Oh, if you should prove right! Death! I'd find a way to settle the score of that pert

fellow from France, and to dictate terms to his lordship at the same time."

Her ladyship stared at him. "Ye're an unnatural hound, Rotherby. Would ye betray your own father?"

"Betray him? No! But I'll set a term to his plotting. Egad! Has he not lost enough in the South Sea Bubble,

without sinking the little that is left in some wildgoose Jacobite plot?"

"How shall it matter to you, since he's sworn to disinherit you?"

"How, madam?" Rotherby laughed cunningly. "I'll prevent the one and the other  and pay off Mr. Caryll at

the same time. Three birds with one stone, let me perish!" He reached for his hat. "I must find this fellow

Green."

"What will you do?" she asked, a slight anxiety trembling in her voice.

"Stir up his suspicions of Caryll. He'll be ready enough to act after his discomfiture at Maidstone. I'll warrant

he's smarting under it. If once we can find cause to lay Caryll by the heels, the fear of the consequences

should bring his lordship to his senses. 'Twill be my turn then."

"But you'll do nothing that  that will hurt your father?" she enjoined him, her hand upon his shoulder.

"Trust me," he laughed, and added cynically: "It would hardly sort with my interests to involve him. It will

serve me best to frighten him into reason and a sense of his paternal duty."

CHAPTER IX. THE CHAMPION

Mr. Caryll was well and handsomely housed, as became the man of fashion, in the lodging he had taken in

Old Palace Yard. Knowing him from abroad, it was not impossible that the government  fearful of sedition

since the disturbance caused by the South Sea distress, and aware of an undercurrent of Jacobitism  might

for a time, at least, keep an eye upon him. It behooved him, therefore, to appear neither more nor less than a

lounger, a gentleman of pleasure who had come to London in quest of diversion. To support this appearance,

Mr. Caryll had sought out some friends of his in town. There were Stapleton and Collis, who had been at

Oxford with him, and with whom he had ever since maintained a correspondence and a friendship. He sought

them out on the very evening of his arrival  after his interview with Lord Ostermore. He had the satisfaction


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 50



Top




Page No 53


of being handsomely welcomed by them, and was plunged under their guidance into the gaieties that the town

afforded liberally for people of quality.

Mr. Caryll was  as I hope you have gathered  an agreeable fellow, very free, moreover, with the contents of

his wellequipped purse; and so you may conceive that the town showed him a very friendly, cordial

countenance. He fell into the habits of the men whose company he frequented; his days were as idle as theirs,

and spent at the parade, the Ring, the play, the coffeehouse and the ordinary.

But under the gay exterior he affected he carried a spirit of most vile unrest. The anger which had prompted

his impulse to execute, after all, the business on which he was come, and to deliver his father the letter that

was to work his ruin, was all spent. He had cooled, and cool it was idle for him to tell himself that Lord

Ostermore, by his heartless allusion to the crime of his early years, had proved himself worthy of nothing but

the pit Mr. Caryll had been sent to dig for him. There were moments when he sought to compel himself so to

think, to steel himself against all other considerations. But it was idle. The reflection that the task before him

was unnatural came ever to revolt him. To gain ease, the most that he could do  and he had the faculty of it

developed in a preternatural degree  was to put the business from him for the time, endeavor to forget it.

And he had another matter to consider and to plague him  the matter of Hortensia Winthrop. He thought of

her a great deal more than was good for his peace of mind, for all that he pretended to a gladness that things

were as they were. Each morning that he lounged at the parade in St. James's Park, each evening that he

visited the Ring, it was in the hope of catching some glimpse of her among the fashionable women that went

abroad to see and to be seen. And on the third morning after his arrival the thing he hoped for came to pass.

It had happened that my lady had ordered her carriage that morning, dressed herself with the habitual

splendor, which but set off the shortcomings of her lean and angular person, egregiously coiffed, pulvilled

and topknotted, and she had sent a message amounting to a command to Mistress Winthrop that she should

drive in the park with her.

Poor Hortensia, whose one desire was to hide her face from the town's uncharitable sight just then, fearing,

indeed, that Rumor's unscrupulous tongue would be as busy about her reputation as her ladyship had

represented, attempted to assert herself by refusing to obey the command. It was in vain. Her ladyship

dispensed with ambassadors, and went in person to convey her orders to her husband's ward, and to enforce

them.

"What's this I am told?" quoth she, as she sailed into Hortensia's room. "Do my wishes count for nothing, that

you send me pert answers by my woman?"

Hortensia rose. She had been sitting by the window, a book in her lap. "Not so, indeed, madam. Not pert, I

trust. I am none so well, and I fear the sun."

"'Tis little wonder," laughed her ladyship; "and I'm glad on't, for it shows ye have a conscience somewhere.

But 'tis no matter for that. I am tender for your reputation, mistress, and I'll not have you shunning daylight

like the guilty thing ye know yourself to be."

"'Tis false, madam," said Hortensia, with indignation. "Your ladyship knows it to be false."

"Harkee, ninny, if you'd have the town believe it false, you'll show yourself  show that ye have no cause for

shame, no cause to hide you from the eyes of honest folk. Come, girl; bid your woman get your hood and

tippet. The carriage stays for us."

To Hortensia her ladyship's seemed, after all, a good argument. Did she hide, what must the town think but

that it confirmed the talk that she made no doubt was going round already. Better to go forth and brave it, and


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 51



Top




Page No 54


surely it should disarm the backbiters if she showed herself in the park with Lord Rotherby's own mother.

It never occurred to her that this seeming tenderness for her reputation might be but wanton cruelty on her

ladyship's part; a gratifying of her spleen against the girl by setting her in the pillory of public sight to the end

that she should experience the insult of supercilious glances and lips that smile with an ostentation of

furtiveness; a desire to put down her pride and break the spirit which my lady accounted insolent and

stubborn.

Suspecting naught of this, she consented, and drove out with her ladyship as she was desired to do. But

understanding of her ladyship's cruel motives, and repentance of her own acquiescence, were not long in

following. Soon  very soon  she realized that anything would have been better than the ordeal she was

forced to undergo.

It was a warm, sunny morning, and the park was crowded with fashionable loungers. Lady Ostermore left her

carriage at the gates, and entered the enclosure on foot, accompanied by Hortensia and followed at a

respectful distance by a footman. Her arrival proved something of a sensation. Hats were swept off to her

ladyship, sly glances flashed at her companion, who went pale, but apparently serene, eyes looking straight

before her; and there was an obvious concealing of smiles at first, which later grew to be all unconcealed,

and, later still, became supplemented by remarks that all might hear, remarks which did not escape  as they

were meant not to escape  her ladyship and Mistress Winthrop.

"Madam," murmured the girl, in her agony of shame, "we were not welladvised to come. Will not your

ladyship turn back?"

Her ladyship displayed a vinegary smile, and looked at her companion over the top of her slowly moving fan.

"Why? Is't not pleasant here?" quoth she. "'Twill be more agreeable under the trees yonder. The sun will not

reach you there, child."

"'Tis not the sun I mind, madam," said Hortensia, but received no answer. Perforce she must pace on beside

her ladyship.

Lord Rotherby came by, arm in arm with his friend, the Duke of Wharton. It was a onesided friendship.

Lord Rotherby was but one of the many of his type who furnished a court, a valetaille, to the gay, dissolute,

handsome, witty duke, who might have been great had he not preferred his vices to his worthier parts.

As they went by, Lord Rotherby bared his head and bowed, as did his companion. Her ladyship smiled upon

him, but Hortensia's eyes looked rigidly ahead, her face a stone. She heard his grace's insolent laugh as they

passed on; she heard his voice  nowise subdued, for he was a man who loved to let the world hear what he

might have to say

"Gad! Rotherby, the wind has changed! Your Dulcinea flies with you o' Wednesday, and has ne'er a glance

for you o' Saturday! I' faith! ye deserve no better. Art a clumsy gallant to have been overtaken, and the maid's

in the right on't to resent your clumsiness."

Rotherby's reply was lost in a splutter of laughter from a group of sycophants who had overheard his grace's

criticism and were but too ready to laugh at aught his grace might deign to utter. Her cheeks burned; it was by

an effort that she suppressed the tears that anger was forcing to her eyes.

The duke, 'twas plain, had set the fashion. Emulators were not wanting. Stray words she caught; by instinct

was she conscious of the oglings, the fluttering of fans from the women, the flashing of quizzingglasses

from the men. And everywhere was there a suppressed laugh, a stifled exclamation of surprise at her


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 52



Top




Page No 55


appearance in public  yet not so stifled but that it reached her, as it was intended that it should.

In the shadow of a great elm, around which there was a seat, a little group had gathered, of which the centre

was the sometime toast of the town and queen of many Wells, the Lady Mary Deller, still beautiful and still

unwed  as is so often the way of reigning toasts  but already past her pristine freshness, already leaning

upon the support of art to maintain the endowments she had had from nature. She was accounted witty by the

witless, and by some others.

Of the group that paid its court to her and her companions  two giggling cousins in their first season were

Mr. Caryll and his friends, Sir Harry Collis and Mr. Edward Stapleton, the former of whom  he was the

lady's brotherinlaw  had just presented him. Mr. Caryll was dressed with even more than his ordinary

magnificence. He was in dovecolored cloth, his coat very richly laced with gold, his waistcoat  of white

brocade with jeweled buttons, the flowerpattern outlined in finest gold thread  descended midway to his

knees, whilst the ruffles at his wrists and the Steinkirk at his throat were of the finest point. He cut a figure of

supremest elegance, as he stood there, his chestnut head slightly bowed in deference as my Lady Mary spoke,

his hat tucked under his arm, his right hand outstretched beside him to rest upon the gold head of his

cloudedamber cane.

To the general he was a stranger still in town, and of the sort that draws the eye and provokes inquiry. Lady

Mary, the only goal of whose shallow existence was the attention of the sterner sex, who loved to break

hearts as a child breaks toys, for the fun of seeing how they look when broken  and who, because of that,

had succeeded in breaking far fewer than she fondly imagined  looked up into his face with the "most

perditiously alluring" eyes in England  so Mr. Craske, the poet, who stood at her elbow now, had described

them in the dedicatory sonnet of his last book of poems. (Wherefore, in parenthesis be it observed, she had

rewarded him with twenty guineas, as he had calculated that she would.)

There was a sudden stir in the group. Mr. Craske had caught sight of Lady Ostermore and Mistress Winthrop,

and he fell to giggling, a flimsy handkerchief to his painted lips. "Oh, 'Sbud!" he bleated. "Let me die! The

audaciousness of the creature! And behold me the port and glance of her! Cold as a vestal, let me perish!"

Lady Mary turned with the others to look in the direction he was pointing  pointing openly, with no thought

of dissembling.

Mr. Caryll's eyes fell upon Mistress Winthrop, and his glance was oddly perceptive. He observed those

matters of which Mr. Craske had seemed to make sardonic comment: the erect stiffness of her carriage, the

eyes that looked neither to right nor left, and the pallor of her face. He observed, too, the complacent air with

which her ladyship advanced beside her husband's ward, her fan moving languidly, her head nodding to her

acquaintance, as in supreme unconcern of the stir her coming had effected.

Mr. Caryll had been dull indeed, knowing what he knew, had he not understood to the full the humiliation to

which Mistress Hortensia was being of purpose set submitted.

And just then Rotherby, who had turned, with Wharton and another now, came by them again. This time he

halted, and his companions with him, for just a moment, to address his mother. She turned; there was an

exchange of greetings, in which Mistress Hortensia standing rigid as stone  took no part. A silence fell

about; quizzingglasses went up; all eyes were focussed upon the group. Then Rotherby and his friends

resumed their way.

"The dog!" said Mr. Caryll, between his teeth, but went unheard by any, for in that moment Dorothy Deller 

the younger of the Lady Mary's cousins  gave expression to the generous and as yet unsullied little heart that

was her own.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 53



Top




Page No 56


"Oh, 'tis shameful!" she cried. "Will you not go speak with her, Molly?"

The Lady Mary stiffened. She looked at the company about her with an apologetic smile. "I beg that ye'll not

heed the child," said she. "'Tis not that she is without morals  but without knowledge. An innocent little

fool; no worse."

"'Tis bad enough, I vow," laughed an old beau, who sought fame as a man of a cynical turn of humor.

"But fortunately rare," said Mr. Caryll dryly. "Like charity, almost unknown in this Babylon."

His tone was not quite nice, although perhaps the Lady Mary was the only one to perceive the note of

challenge in it. But Mr. Craske, the poet, diverted attention to himself by a prolonged, malicious chuckle.

Rotherby was just moving away from his mother at that moment.

"They've never a word for each other today!" he cried. "Oh, 'Sbud! not so much as the mercy of a glance

will the lady afford him." And he burst into the ballad of King Francis:

"Souvent femme varie, Bien, fol est qui s'y fie!"

and laughed his prodigious delight at the aptness of his quotation.

Mr. Caryll put up his goldrimmed quizzingglass, and directed through that powerful weapon of offence an

eye of supreme displeasure upon the singer. He could not contain his rage, yet from his languid tone none

would have suspected it. "Sir," said he, "ye've a singular unpleasant voice."

Mr. Craske, thrown out of countenance by so much directness, could only stare; the same did the others,

though some few tittered, for Mr. Craske, when all was said, was held in no great esteem by the discriminant.

Mr. Caryll lowered his glass. "I've heard it said by the uncharitable that ye were a lackey before ye became a

plagiarist. 'Tis a rumor I shall contradict in future; 'tis plainly a lie, for your voice betrays you to lave been a

chairman."

"Sir  sir  " spluttered the poetaster, crimson with anger and mortification. "Is this  is this  seemly 

between gentlemen?"

"Between gentlemen it would not be seemly," Mr. Caryll agreed.

Mr. Craske, quivering, yet controlling himself, bowed stiffly. "I have too much respect for myself  " he

gasped.

"Ye'll be singular in that, no doubt," said Mr. Caryll, and turned his shoulder upon him.

Again Mr. Craske appeared to make an effort at selfcontrol; again he bowed. "I know  I hope  what is due

to the Lady Mary Deller, to  to answer you as  as befits. But you shall hear from me, sir. You shall hear

from me."

He bowed a third time  a bow that took in the entire company  and withdrew in high dudgeon and with a

great show of dignity. A pause ensued, and then the Lady Mary reproved Mr. Caryll.

"Oh, 'twas cruel in you, sir," she cried. "Poor Mr. Craske! And to dub him plagiarist! 'Twas the unkindest cut

of all!"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 54



Top




Page No 57


"Truth, madam, is never kind."

"Oh, fie! You make bad worse!" she cried.

"He'll put you in the pillory of his verse for this," laughed Collis. "Ye'll be most scurvily lampooned for't."

"Poor Mr. Craske!" sighed the Lady Mary again.

"Poor, indeed; but not in the sense to deserve pity. An upstart impostor such as that to soil a lady with his

criticism!"

Lady Mary's brows went up. "You use a singular severity, sir," she opined, "and I think it unwise in you to

grow so hot in the defence of a reputation whose owner has so little care for it herself."

Mr. Caryll looked at her out of his level graygreen eyes; a hot answer quivered on his tongue, an answer that

had crushed her venom for some time and had probably left him with a quarrel on his hands. Yet his smile, as

he considered her, was very sweet, so sweet that her ladyship, guessing nothing of the bitterness it was used

to cover, went as near a smirk as it was possible for one so elegant. He was, she judged, another victim ripe

for immolation on the altar of her goddessship. And Mr. Caryll, who had taken her measure very thoroughly,

seeing something of how her thoughts were running, bethought him of a sweeter vengeance.

"Lady Mary," he cried, a soft reproach in his voice, "I have been sore mistook in you if you are one to be

guided by the rabble." And he waved a hand toward the modish throng.

She knit her fine brows, bewildered.

"Ah!" he cried, interpreting her glance to suit his ends, "perish the thought, indeed! I knew that I could not be

wrong. I knew that one so peerless in all else must be peerless, too, in her opinions; judging for herself, and

standing firm upon her judgment in disdain of meaner souls  mere sheep to follow their bellwether."

She opened her mouth to speak, but said nothing, being too intrigued by this sudden and most sweet flattery.

Her mere beauty had oft been praised, and in terms that glowed like fire. But what was that compared with

this fine appreciation of her less obvious mental parts  and that from one who had seen the world?

Mr. Caryll was bending over her. "What a chance is here," he was murmuring, "to mark your lofty

detachment  to show how utter is your indifference to what the common herd may think."

"As  as how?" she asked, blinking up at him.

The others stood at gaze, scarce yet suspecting the drift of so much talk.

"There is a poor lady yonder, of whose fair name a bubble is being blown and pricked. I dare swear there's

not a woman here durst speak to her. Yet what a chance for one that dared! How fine a triumph would be

hers!" He sighed. "Heigho! I almost wish I were a woman, that I might make that triumph mine and mark my

superiority to these painted dolls that have neither wit nor courage."

The Lady Mary rose, a faint color in her cheeks, a sparkle in her fine eyes. A great joy flashed into Mr.

Caryll's in quick response; a joy in her  she thought with ready vanity  and a heightening admiration.

"Will you make it yours, as it should be  as it must ever be  to lead and not to follow?" he cried, flattering

incredibility trembling in his voice.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 55



Top




Page No 58


"And why not, sir?" she demanded, now thoroughly aroused.

"Why not, indeed  since you are you?" quoth he. "It is what I had hoped in you, and yet  and yet what I had

almost feared to hope."

She frowned upon him now, so excellently had he done his work. "Why should you have feared that?"

"Alas! I am a man of little faith  unworthy, indeed, your good opinion since I entertained a doubt. It was a

blasphemy."

She smiled again. "You acknowledge your faults with such a grace," said she, "that we must needs forgive

them. And now to show you how much you need forgiveness. Come, children," she bade her cousins  for

whose innocence she had made apology but a moment back. "Your arm, Harry," she begged her

brotherinlaw.

Sir Harry obeyed her readily, but without eagerness. In his heart he cursed his friend Caryll for having set her

on to this.

Mr. Caryll himself hung upon her other side, his eyes toward Lady Ostermore and Hortensia, who, whilst

being observed by all, were being approached by few; and these few confined themselves to an exchange of

greetings with her ladyship, which constituted a worse offence to Mistress Winthrop than had they stayed

away.

Suddenly, as if drawn by his ardent gaze, Hortensia's eyes moved at last from their forward fixity. Her glance

met Mr. Caryll's across the intervening space. Instantly he swept off his hat, and bowed profoundly. The

action drew attention to himself. All eyes were focussed upon him, and between many a pair there was a

frown for one who should dare thus to run counter to the general attitude.

But there was more to follow. The Lady Mary accepted Mr. Caryll's salutation of Hortensia as a signal. She

led the way promptly, and the little band swept forward, straight for its goal, raked by the volleys from a

thousand eyes, under which the Lady Mary already began to giggle excitedly.

Thus they reached the countess, the countess standing very rigid in her amazement, to receive them.

"I hope I see your ladyship well," said Lady Mary.

"I hope your ladyship does," answered the countess tartly.

Mistress Winthrop's eyes were lowered; her cheeks were scarlet. Her distress was plain, born of her doubt of

the Lady Mary's purpose, and suspense as to what might follow.

"I have not the honor of your ward's acquaintance, Lady Ostermore," said Lady Mary, whilst the men were

bowing, and her cousins curtseying to the countess and her companion collectively.

The countess gasped, recovered, and eyed the speaker without any sign of affection. "My husband's ward,

ma'am," she corrected, in a voice that seemed to discourage further mention of Hortensia.

"'Tis but a distinction," put in Mr. Caryll suggestively.

"Indeed, yes. Will not your ladyship present me?" The countess' malevolent eyes turned a moment upon Mr.

Caryll, smiling demurely at Lady Mary's elbow. In his face  as well as in the four words he had uttered 


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 56



Top




Page No 59


she saw that here was work of his, and he gained nothing in her favor by it. Meanwhile there were no grounds

other than such as must have been wantonly offensive to the Lady Mary, and so not to be dreamed of 

upon which to refuse her request. The countess braced herself, and with an ill grace performed the brief

ceremony of presentation.

Mistress Winthrop looked up an instant, then down again; it was a piteous, almost a pleading glance.

Lady Mary, leaving the countess to Sir Harry Stapleton, Caryll and the others, moved to Hortensia's side for a

moment she was at loss what to say, and took refuge in a commonplace.

"I have long desired the pleasure of your acquaintance," said she.

"I am honored, madam," replied Hortensia, with downcast eyes. Then lifting them with almost disconcerting

suddenness. "Your ladyship has chosen an odd season in which to gratify this desire with which you honor

me."

Lady Mary laughed, as much at the remark as for the benefit of those whose eyes were upon her. She knew

there would not be wanting many who would condemn her; but these should be far outnumbered by those

who would be lost in admiration of her daring, that she could so fly in the face of public opinion; and she was

grateful to Mr. Caryll for having suggested to her a course of such distinction.

"I could have chosen no better season," she replied, "to mark my scorn of evil tongues and backbiters."

Color stained Hortensia's cheek again; gratitude glowed in her eyes. "You are very noble, madam," she

answered with flattering earnestness.

"La!" said the Lady Mary. "Is nobility, then, so easily achieved?" And thereafter they talked of inconsequent

trifles, until Mr. Caryll moved towards them, and Lady Mary turned aside to speak to the countess.

At Mr. Caryll's approach Hortensia's eyes had been lowered again, and she made no offer to address him as

he stood before her now, hat under arm, leaning easily upon his amber cane.

"Oh, heart of stone!" said he at last. "Am I not yet forgiven?"

She misread his meaning  perhaps already the suspicion she now voiced had been in her mind. She looked

up at him sharply. "Was it  was it you who fetched the Lady Mary to me?" she inquired.

"Lo!" said he. "You have a voice! Now Heaven be praised! I was fearing it was lost for me  that you had

made some awful vow never again to rejoice my ears with the music of it."

"You have not answered my question," she reminded him.

"Nor you mine," said he. "I asked you am I not yet forgiven."

"Forgiven what?"

"For being born an impudent, fleering coxcomb  twas that you called me, I think."

She flushed deeply. "If you would win forgiveness, you should not remind me of the offence," she answered

low.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 57



Top




Page No 60


"Nay," he rejoined, "that is to confound forgiveness with forgetfulness. I want you to forgive and yet to

remember."

"That were to condone."

"What else? 'Tis nothing less will satisfy me."

"You expect too much," she answered, with a touch that was almost of sternness.

He shrugged and smiled whimsically. "It is my way," he said apologetically. "Nature has made me expectant,

and life, whilst showing me the folly of it, has not yet cured me."

She looked at him, and repeated her earlier question. "Was it at your bidding that Lady Mary came to speak

with me?"

"Fie!" he cried. "What insinuations do you make against her?"

"Insinuations?"

"What else? That she should do things at my bidding!"

She smiled understanding. "You have a talent, sir, for crooked answers."

"'Tis to conceal the rectitude of my behavior."

"It fails of its object, then," said she, "for it deludes no one." She paused and laughed at his look of assumed

blankness. "I am deeply beholden to you," she whispered quickly, breathing at once gratitude and confusion.

"Though I don't descry the cause," said he, "'twill be something to comfort me."

More he might have added then, for the mad mood was upon him, awakened by those soft brown eyes of

hers. But in that moment the others of that little party crowded upon them to take their leave of Mistress

Winthrop.

Mr. Caryll felt satisfied that enough had been done to curb the slander concerning Hortensia. But he was not

long in learning how profound was his mistake. On every side he continued to hear her discussed, and in such

terms as made his ears tingle and his hands itch to be at work in her defence; for, with smirks and sneers and

innuendoes, her escapade with Lord Rotherby continued to furnish a topic for the town as her ladyship had

sworn it would. Yet by what right could he espouse her cause with any one of her defamers without bringing

her fair name into still more odious notoriety?

And meanwhile he knew that he was under strict surveillance from Mr. Green; knew that he was watched

wherever he went; and nothing but his confidence that no evidence could be produced against him allowed

him to remain, as he did, all unconcerned of this.

Leduc had more than once seen Mr. Green about Old Palace Yard, besides a couple of his underlings, one or

the other of whom was never absent from the place, no doubt with intent to observe who came and went at

Mr. Caryll's. Once, indeed, during the absence of master and servant, Mr. Caryll's lodging was broken into,

and on Leduc's return he found a confusion which told him how thoroughly the place had been ransacked.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 58



Top




Page No 61


If Mr. Caryll had had anything to hide, this would have given him the hint to take his precautions; but as he

had nothing that was in the least degree in incriminating, he went his ways in supremest unconcern of the

vigilance exerted over him. He used, however, a greater discretion in the resorts he frequented. And if upon

occasion he visited such Tory meetingplaces as the Bell Tavern in King Street or the CocoaTree in Pall

Mall, he was still more often to be found at White's, that ultraWhig resort.

It was at this latter house, one evening three or four days after his meeting with Hortensia in the park, that the

chance was afforded him at last of vindicating her honor in a manner that need not add to the scandal that was

already abroad, nor serve to couple his name with hers unduly. And it was Lord Rotherby himself who

afforded him the opportunity.

The thing fell out in this wise: Mr. Caryll was at cards with Harry Collis and Stapleton and Major Gascoigne,

in a room abovestairs. There were at least a dozen others present, some also at play, others merely lounging.

Of the latter was his Grace of Wharton. He was a slender, graceful gentleman, whose face, if slightly

effeminate and markedly dissipated, was nevertheless of considerable beauty. He was very splendid in a suit

of green camlett and silver lace, and he wore a flaxen periwig without powder.

He was awaiting Rotherby, with whom  as he told the company  he was for a frolic at Drury Lane, where a

ridotto was following the play. He spoke, as usual, in a loud voice that all might hear, and his talk was loose

and heavily salted as became the talk of a rake of his exalted rank. It was chiefly concerned with airing his

bitter grievance against Mrs. Girdlebank, of the Theatre Royal, of whom he announced himself "devilishly

enamoured."

He inveighed against her that she should have the gross vulgarity to love her husband, and against her

husband that he should have the audacity to play the watchdog over her, and bark and growl at the duke's

approach.

"A plague on all husbands, say I," ended the worthy president of the Bold Bucks.

"Nay, now, but I'm a husband myself, gad!" protested Mr. Sidney, who was quite the most delicate, mincing

man of fashion about town, and one of that valetaille that hovered about his Grace of Wharton's heels.

"'Tis no matter in your case," said the duke, with that contempt he used towards his followers. "Your wife's

too ugly to be looked at." And Mr. Sidney's fresh protest was drowned in the roar of laughter that went up to

applaud that brutal frankness. Mr. Caryll turned to the fop, who happened to be standing at his elbow.

"Never repine, man," said he. "In the company you keep, such a wife makes for peace of mind. To have that

is to have much."

Wharton resumed his railings at the Girdlebanks, and was still at them when Rotherby came in.

"At last, Charles!" the duke hailed him, rising. "Another minute, and I had gone without you."

But Rotherby scarce looked at him, and answered with unwonted shortness. His eyes had discovered Mr.

Caryll. It was the first time he had run against him since that day, over a week ago, at Stretton House, and at

sight of him now all Rotherby's spleen was moved. He stood and stared, his dark eyes narrowing, his cheeks

flushing slightly under their tan. Wharton, who had approached him, observing his sudden halt, his sudden

look of concentration, asked him shortly what might ail him.

"I have seen someone I did not expect to find in a resort of gentlemen," said Rotherby, his eyes ever on Mr.

Caryll, who  engrossed in his game  was all unconscious of his lordship's advent.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 59



Top




Page No 62


Wharton followed the direction of his companion's gaze, and giving now attention himself to Mr. Caryll, he

fell to appraising his genteel appearance, negligent of the insinuation in what Rotherby had said.

"'Sdeath!" swore the duke. "'Tis a man of taste  a travelled gentleman by his air. Behold me the grace of that

shoulderknot, Charles, and the set of that most admirable coat. Fifty guineas wouldn't buy his Steinkirk.

Who is this beau?"

"I'll present him to your grace," said Rotherby shortly. He had pretentions at being a beau himself; but his

grace  supreme arbiter in such matters  had never yet remarked it.

They moved across the room, greetings passing as they went. At their approach, Mr. Caryll looked up.

Rotherby made him a leg with an excessive show of deference, arguing irony. "'Tis an unlookedfor pleasure

to meet you here, sir," said he in a tone that drew the attention of all present.

"No pleasures are so sweet as the unexpected," answered Mr. Caryll, with casual amiability, and since he

perceived at once the errand upon which Lord Rotherby was come to him, he went halfway to meet him.

"Has your lordship been contracting any marriages of late?" he inquired.

The viscount smiled icily. "You have quick wits, sir," said he, "which is as it should be in one who lives by

them."

"Let your lordship be thankful that such is not your own case," returned Mr. Caryll, with imperturbable good

humor, and sent a titter round the room.

"A hit! A shrewd hit, 'pon honor!" cried Wharton, tapping his snuffbox. "I vow to Gad, Ye're undone,

Charles. Ye'd better play at repartee with Gascoigne, there. Ye're more of a weight."

"Your grace," cried Rotherby, suppressing at great cost his passion, "'tis not to be borne that a fellow of this

condition should sit among men of quality." And with that he swung round and addressed the company in

general. "Gentlemen, do you know who this fellow is? He has the effrontery to take my name, and call

himself Caryll."

Mr. Caryll looked a moment at his brother in the silence that followed. Then, as in a flash, he saw his chance

of vindicating Mistress Winthrop, and he seized it.

"And do you know, gentlemen, who this fellow is?" he inquired, with an air of sly amusement. "He is  Nay,

you shall judge for yourselves. You shall hear the story of how we met; it is the story of his abduction of a

lady whose name need not be mentioned; the story of his dastardly attempt to cozen her into a

mockmarriage."

"Mock mockmarriage?" cried the duke and a dozen others with him, some in surprise, but most in an

unbelief that was already faintly tinged with horror  which argued ill for my Lord Rotherby when the story

should be told.

"You damned rogue  " began his lordship, and would have flung himself upon Caryll, but that Collis and

Stapleton, and Wharton himself, put forth hands to stay him by main force.

Others, too, had risen. But Mr. Caryll sat quietly in his chair, idly fingering the cards before him, and smiling

gently, between amusement and irony. He was much mistaken if he did not make Lord Rotherby bitterly

regret the initiative he had taken in their quarrel.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 60



Top




Page No 63


"Gently, my lord," the duke admonished the viscount. "This  this gentleman has said that which touches

your honor. He shall say more. He shall make good his words, or eat them. But the matter cannot rest thus."

"It shall not, by God!" swore Rotherby, purple now. "It shall not. I'll kill him like a dog for what he has said."

"But before I die, gentlemen," said Mr. Caryll, "it were well that you should have the full story of that sorry

adventure from an eyewitness."

"An eyewitness? Were ye present?" cried two or three in a breath.

"I desire to lay before you all the story of how we met my lord there and I. It is so closely enmeshed with the

story of that abduction and mockmarriage that the one is scarce to be distinguished from the other."

Rotherby writhed to shake off those who held him.

"Will ye listen to this fellow?" he roared. "He's a spy, I tell you  a Jacobite spy!" He was beside himself with

anger and apprehension, and he never paused to weigh the words he uttered. It was with him a question of

stopping his accuser's mouth with whatever mud came under his hands. "He has no right here. It is not to be

borne. I know not by what means he has thrust himself among you, but  "

"That is a knowledge I can afford your lordship," came Stapleton's steady voice to interrupt the speaker. "Mr.

Caryll is here by my invitation."

"And by mine and Gascoigne's here," added Sir Harry Collis, "and I will answer for his quality to any man

who doubts it."

Rotherby glared at Mr. Caryll's sponsors, struck dumb by this sudden and unexpected refutation of the charge

he had leveled.

Wharton, who had stepped aside, knit his brows and flashed his quizzingglass  through sheer force of habit

upon Lord Rotherby. Then:

"You'll pardon me, Harry," said he, "but you'll see, I hope, that the question is not impertinent; that I put it to

the end that we may clearly know with whom we have to deal and what consideration to extend him, what

credit to attach to the communication he is to make us touching my lord here. Under what circumstances did

you become acquainted with Mr. Caryll?"

"I have known him these twelve years," answered Collis promptly; "so has Stapleton, so has Gascoigne, so

have a dozen other gentlemen who could be produced, and who, like ourselves, were at Oxford with him. For

myself and Stapleton, I can say that our acquaintance  indeed, I should say our friendship  with Mr. Caryll

has been continuous since then, and that we have visited him on several occasions at his estate of Maligny in

Normandy. That he habitually inhabits the country of his birth is the reason why Mr. Caryll has not hitherto

had the advantage of your grace's acquaintance. Need I say more to efface the false statement made by my

Lord Rotherby?"

"False? Do you dare give me the lie, sir?" roared Rotherby.

But the duke soothed him. Under his profligate exterior his Grace of Wharton concealed  indeed, wasted  a

deal of shrewdness, ability and inherent strength. "One thing at a time, my lord," said the president of the

Bold Bucks. "Let us attend to the matter of Mr. Caryll."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 61



Top




Page No 64


"Dons and the devil! Does your grace take sides with him?"

"I take no sides. But I owe it to myself  we all owe it to ourselves  that this matter should be cleared."

Rotherby leered at him, his lip trembling with anger. "Does the president of the Bold Bucks pretend to

administrate a court of honor?" he sneered heavily.

"Your lordship will gain little by this," Wharton admonished him, so coldly that Rotherby belatedly came to

some portion of his senses again. The duke turned to Caryll. "Mr. Caryll," said he, "Sir Harry has given you

very handsome credentials, which would seem to prove you worthy the hospitality of White's. You have,

however, permitted yourself certain expressions concerning his lordship here, which we cannot allow to

remain where you have left them. You must retract, sir, or make them good." His gravity, and the preciseness

of his diction now, sorted most oddly with his foppish airs.

Mr. Caryll closed his snuffbox with a snap. A hush fell instantly upon the company, which by now was all

crowding about the little table at which sat Mr. Caryll and his three friends. A footman who entered at the

moment to snuff the candles and see what the gentlemen might be requiring, was dismissed the room. When

the door had closed, Mr. Caryll began to speak.

One more attempt was made by Rotherby to interfere, but this attempt was disposed of by Wharton, who had

constituted himself entirely master of the proceedings.

"If you will not allow Mr. Caryll to speak, we shall infer that you fear what he may have to say; you will

compel us to hear him in your absence, and I cannot think that you would prefer that, my lord."

My lord fell silent. He was breathing heavily, and his face was pale, his eyes angry beyond words, what time

Mr. Caryll, in amiable, musical voice, with its precise and at moments slightly foreign enunciation, unfolded

the shameful story of the affair at the "Adam and Eve," at Maidstone. He told a plain, straightforward tale,

making little attempt to reproduce any of its color, giving his audience purely and simply the facts that had

taken place. He told how he himself had been chosen as a witness when my lord had heard that there was a

traveller from France in the house, and showed how that slight circumstance had first awakened his

suspicions of foul play. He provoked some amusement when he dealt with his detection and exposure of the

sham parson. But in the main he was heard with a stern and ominous attention  ominous for Lord Rotherby.

Rakes these men admittedly were with but few exceptions. No ordinary tale of gallantry could have shocked

them, or provoked them to aught but a contemptuous mirth at the expense of the victim, male or female. They

would have thought little the worse of a man for running off with the wife, say, of one of his acquaintance;

they would have thought nothing of his running off with a sister or a daughter  so long as it was not of their

own. All these were fair game, and if the husband, father or brother could not protect the wife, sister or

daughter that was his, the more shame to him. But though they might be fair game, the game had its rules 

anomalous as it may seem. These rules Lord Rotherby  if the tale Mr. Caryll told was true  had violated.

He had practiced a cheat, the more dastardly because the poor lady who had so narrowly escaped being his

victim had nether father nor brother to avenge her. And in every eye that was upon him Lord Rotherby might

have read, had he had the wit to do so, the very sternest condemnation.

"A pretty story, as I've a soul!" was his grace's comment, when Mr. Caryll had done. "A pretty story, my Lord

Rotherby. I have a stomach for strong meat myself. But  odds my life!  this is too nauseous!"

Rotherby glared at him. "'Slife! your grace is grown very nice on a sudden!" he sneered. "The president of the

Bold Bucks, the master of the Hell Fire Club, is most oddly squeamish where the diversions of another are

concerned."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 62



Top




Page No 65


"Diversions?" said his grace, his eyebrows raised until they all but vanished under the golden curls of his

peruke. "Diversions? Ha! I observe that you make no attempt to deny the story. You admit it, then ?"

There was a stir in the group, a drawing back from his lordship. He observed it, trembling between chagrin

and rage. "What's here?" he cried, and laughed contemptuously. "Oh, ah! You'll follow where his grace leads

you! Ye've followed him so long in lewdness that now yell follow him in conversion! But as for you, sir,"

and he swung fiercely upon Caryll, "you and your precious story  will you maintain it sword in hand?"

"I can do better," answered Mr. Caryll, "if any doubts my word."

"As how ?"

"I can prove it categorically, by witnesses."

"Well said, Caryll," Stapleton approved him.

"And if I say that you lie  you and your witnesses ?"

"'T is you will be liar," said Mr. Caryll.

"Besides, it is a little late for that," cut in the duke.

"Your grace," cried Rotherby, "is this affair yours?"

"No, I thank Heaven!" said his grace, and sat down.

Rotherby scowled at the man who until ten minutes ago had been his friend and boon companion, and there

was more of contempt than anger in his eyes. He turned again to Mr. Caryll, who was watching 'him with a

gleam of amusement  that infernally irritating amusement of his  in his graygreen eyes.

"Well?" he demanded foolishly, "have you naught to say?"

"I had thought," returned Mr. Caryll, "that I had said enough." And the duke laughed aloud.

Rotherby's lip was curled. "Ha! You don't think, now, that you may have said too much?"

Mr. Caryll stifled a yawn. "Do you?" he inquired blandly.

"Ay, by God! Too much for a gentleman to leave unpunished."

"Possibly. But what gentleman is concerned in this?"

"I am!" thundered Rotherby.

"I see. And how do you conceive that you answer the description ?"

Rotherby swore at him with great choice and variety. "You shall learn," he promised him. "My friends shall

wait on you tonight."

"I wonder who will carry his message?" ventured Collis to the ceiling. Rotherby turned on him, fierce as a

rat. "It is a matter you may discover to your cost, Sir Harry," he snarled.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 63



Top




Page No 66


"I think," put in his grace very languidly, "that you are troubling the harmony that is wont to reign here."

His lordship stood still a moment. Then, quite suddenly, he snatched up a candlestick to hurl at Mr. Caryll.

But he had it wrenched from his hands ere he could launch it.

He stood a moment, discomfited, glowering upon his brother. "My friends shall wait on you tonight," he

repeated.

"You said so before," Mr. Caryll replied wearily. "I shall endeavor to make them welcome."

His lordship nodded stupidly, and strode to the door. His departure was observed in silence. On every face he

read his sentence. These men  rakes though they were, professedly  would own him no more for their

associate; and what these men thought tonight not a gentleman in town but would be thinking the same

tomorrow. He had the stupidity to lay it all to the score of Mr. Caryll, not perceiving that he had brought it

upon himself by his own aggressiveness. He paused, his hand upon the doorknob, and turned to loose a last

shaft at them.

"As for you others, that follow your bellwether there," and he indicated his grace, whose shoulder was

towards him, "this matter ends not here."

And with that general threat he passed out, and that snug room at White's knew him no more.

Major Gascoigne was gathering up the cards that had been flung down when first the storm arose. Mr. Caryll

bent to assist him. And the last voice Lord Rotherby heard as he departed was Mr. Caryll's, and the words it

uttered were: "Come, Ned; the deal is with you."

His lordship swore through his teeth, and went downstairs heavily.

CHAPTER X. SPURS TO THE RELUCTANT

Before Mr. Caryll left White's  which he did at a comparatively early hour, that he might be at home to

receive Lord Rotherby's friends  not a man present but had offered him his services in the affair he had upon

his hands. Wharton, indeed, was not to be denied for one; and for the other Mr. Caryll desired Gascoigne to

do him the honor of representing him.

It was a fine, dry night, and feeling the need for exercise, Mr. Caryll set out to walk the short distance from

St. James's Street to his lodging, with a linkboy, preceding him, for only attendant. Arrived home, he was

met by Leduc with the information that Sir Richard Everard was awaiting him. He went in, and the next

moment he was in the arms of his adoptive father.

Greetings and minor courtesies disposed of, Sir Richard came straight to the affair which he had at heart.

"Well? How speeds the matter?"

Mr. Caryll's face became overcast. He sat down, a thought wearily.

"So far as Lord Ostermore is concerned, it speeds  as you would wish it. So far as I am concerned"  he

paused and sighed  "I would that it sped not at all, or that I was out of it."

Sir Richard looked at him with searching eyes. "How?" he asked. "What would you have me understand ?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 64



Top




Page No 67


"That in spite of all that has been said between us, in spite of all the arguments you have employed, and with

which once, for a little while, you convinced me, this task is loathsome to me in the last degree. Ostermore is

my father, and I can't forget it."

"And your mother?" Sir Richard's tone was sad, rather than indignant; it spoke of a bitter disappointment, not

at the events, but at this man whom he loved with all a father's love.

"It were idle to go over it all again. I know everything that you would  that you could  say. I have said it all

to myself again and again, in a vain endeavor to steel myself to the business to which you plighted me. Had

Ostermore been different, perhaps it had been easier. I cannot say. As it is, I see in him a weakling, a man of

inferior intellect, who does not judge things as you and I judge them, whose life cannot have been guided by

the rules that serve for men of stronger purpose."

"You find excuses for him? For his deed?" cried Sir Richard, and his voice was full of horror now; he stared

askance at his adoptive son.

"No, no! Oh, I don't know. On my soul and conscience, I don't know!" cried Mr. Caryll, like one in pain. He

rose and moved restlessly about the room. "No," he pursued more calmly, "I don't excuse him. I blame him 

more bitterly than you can think; perhaps more bitterly even than do you, for I have had a look into his mind

and see the exact place held there by my mother's memory. I can judge and condemn him; but I can't execute

him; I can't betray him. I don't think I could do it even if he were not my father."

He paused, and leaning his hands upon the table at which Sir Richard sat, he faced him, and spoke in a voice

of earnest pleading. "Sir Richard, this was not the task to give me; or, if you had planned to give it me, you

should have reared me differently; you should not have sought to make of me a gentleman. You have brought

me up to principles of honor, and you ask me now to outrage them, to cast them off, and to become a very

Judas. Is't wonderful I should rebel?"

They were hurtful words to Sir Richard  the poor fanatic whose mind was all unsound on this one point,

who had lived in contemplation of his vengeance as a fasting monk lives through Lent in contemplation of

the Easter plenty. The lines of sorrow deepened in his face.

"Justin," he said slowly, "you forget one thing. Honor is to be used with men of honor; but he who allows his

honor to stand a barrier between himself and the man who has wronged him by dishonor, is no better than a

fool. You speak of yourself; you think of yourself. And what of me, Justin? The things you say of yourself

apply in a like degree  nay, even more  to me."

"Ah, but you are not his son. Oh, believe me, I speak not hastily or lightly. I have been torn this way and that

in these past days, until at moments the burden has been heavier than I could bear. Once, for a little while, I

thought I could do all and more than you expect of me  the moment, indeed, in which I took the first step,

and delivered him the letter. But it was a moment of wild heat. I cooled, and reflection followed, and since

then, because so much was done, I have not known an instant's peace of mind; I have endeavored to forget

the position in which I am placed; but I have failed. I cannot. And if I go through with this thing, I shall not

know another hour in life that is not poisoned by remorse."

"Remorse?" echoed Sir Richard, between consternation and anger. "Remorse?" He laughed bitterly. "What

ails thee, boy? Do you pretend that Lord Ostermore should go unpunished? Do you go so far as that?"

"Not so. He has made others suffer, and it is just  as we understand justice  that he should suffer in his turn.

Though, when all is said, he is but a poor egotist, too dullwitted to understand the full vileness of his sin. He

is suffering, as it is  cursed in his son; for `the father of a fool hath no joy.' He hates this son of his, and his


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 65



Top




Page No 68


son despises him. His wife is a shrew, a termagant, who embitters every hour of his existence. Thus he drags

out his life, unloving and unloved, a thing to evoke pity."

"Pity?" cried Sir Richard in a voice of thunder. "Pity? Ha! As I've a soul, Justin, he shall be more pitiful yet

ere I have done with him."

"Be it so, then. But  if you love me  find some other hand to do the work."

"If I love you, Justin?" echoed the other, and his voice softened, his eyes looked reproachfully upon his

adoptive child. "Needs there an `if' to that? Are you not all I have  my son, indeed?"

He held out his hands, and Justin took them affectionately and pressed them in his own.

"You'll put these weak notions from your mind, Justin, and prove worthy the noble lady who was your

mother?"

Mr. Caryll moved aside again, hanging his head, his face pale and troubled. Where Everard's arguments must

fail, his own affection for Everard was like to conquer him. It was very weak in him, he told himself; but then

his love for Everard was strong, and he would fain spare Everard the pain he knew he must be occasioning

him. Still he did battle, his repugnance up in arms.

"I would you could see the matter as I see it," he sighed. "This man grown old, and reaping in his old age the

fruits of the egotism he has sown. I do not believe that in all the world there is a single soul would weep his

lordship's death  if we except, perhaps, Mistress Winthrop."

"And do you pity him for that?" quoth Sir Richard coldly. "What right has he to expect aught else? Who sows

for himself, reaps for himself. I marvel, indeed, that there should be even one to bewail him  to spare him a

kind thought."

"And even there," mused Mr. Caryll, "it is perhaps gratitude rather than affection that inspires the kindness."

"Who is Mistress Winthrop?"

"His ward. As sweet a lady, I think, as I have ever seen," said Mr. Caryll, incautious enthusiasm assailing

him. Sir Richard's eyes narrowed.

"You have some acquaintance with her?" he suggested.

Very briefly Mr. Caryll sketched for the second time that evening the circumstances of his first meeting with

Rotherby.

Sir Richard nodded sardonically. "Hum! He is his father's son, not a doubt of that. 'Twill be a most worthy

successor to my Lord Ostermore. But the lady? Tell me of the lady. How comes she linked with them?"

"I scarce know, save from the scraps that I have heard. Her father, it would seem, was Ostermore's friend,

and, dying, he appointed Ostermore her guardian. Her fortune, I take it, is very slender. Nevertheless,

Ostermore, whatever he may have done by other people, appears in this case to have discharged his trust with

zeal and with affection. But, indeed, who could have done other where that sweet lady was concerned? You

should see her, Sir Richard!" He was pacing the room now as he spoke, and as he spoke he warmed to his

subject more and more. "She is middling tall, of a most dainty slenderness, darkhaired, with a so sweet and

saintly beauty of face that it must be seen to be believed. And eyes  Lord! the glory of her eyes! They are


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 66



Top




Page No 69


eyes that would lead a man into hell and make him believe it heaven

"'Love doth to her eyes repair To help him of his blindness.'"

Sir Richard watched him, displeasure growing in his face. "So!" he said at last. "Is that the reason ?"

"The reason of what?" quoth Mr. Caryll, recalled from his sweet rapture.

"The reason of these fresh qualms of yours. The reason of all this sympathy for Ostermore; this unwillingness

to perform the sacred duty that is yours."

"Nay  on my soul, you do me wrong!" cried Mr. Caryll indignantly. "If aught had been needed to spur me

on, it had been my meeting with this lady. It needed that to make me realize to the bitter full the wrong my

Lord Ostermore has done me in getting me; to make me realize that I am a man without a name to offer any

woman."

But Sir Richard, watching him intently, shook his head and fetched a sigh of sorrow and disdain. "Pshaw,

Justin! How we befool ourselves! You think it is not so; you try to think it is not so; but to me it is very plain.

A woman has arisen in your life, and this woman, seen but once or twice, unknown a week or so ago, suffices

to eclipse the memory of your mother and turns your aim in life  the avenging of her bitter wrongs  to

water. Oh, Justin, Justin! I had thought you stronger."

"Your conclusions are all wrong. I swear they are wrong!"

Sir Richard considered him sombrely. "Are you sure  quite, quite sure?"

Mr. Caryll's eyes fell, as the doubt now entered his mind for the first time that it might be indeed as Sir

Richard was suggesting. He was not quite sure.

"Prove it to me, Justin," Everard pleaded. "Prove it by abandoning this weakness where my Lord Ostermore

is concerned. Remember only the wrong he has done. You are the incarnation of that wrong, and by your

hand must he be destroyed." He rose, and caught the younger man's hands again in his own, forced Mr. Caryll

to confront him. "He shall know when the time comes whose hand it was that pulled him down; he shall

know the Nemesis that has lain in wait for him these thirty years to smite him at the end. And he shall taste

hell in this world before he goes to it in the next. It is God's own justice, boy! Will you be false to the duty

that lies before you? Will you forget your mother and her sufferings because you have looked into the eyes of

this girl, who  "

"No, no! Say no more!" cried Mr. Caryll, his voice trembling.

"You will do it," said Sir Richard, between question and assertion.

"If Heaven lends me strength of purpose. But it asks much," was the gloomy answer. "I am to see Lord

Ostermore tomorrow to obtain his answer to King James' letter."

Sir Richard's eyes gleamed. He released the other's hands, and turned slowly to his chair again. "It is well," he

said slowly. "The thing asks dispatch, or else some of his majesty's real friends may be involved."

He proceeded to explain his words. "I have talked in vain with Atterbury. He will not abandon the enterprise

even at King James' commands. He urges that his majesty can have no conception of how the matter is

advanced; that he has been laboring like Hercules, and that the party is being swelled by men of weight and


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 67



Top




Page No 70


substance every day; that it is too late to go back, and that he will go forward with the king's consent or

without it. Should he or his agents approach Ostermore, in the meantime, it will be too late for us to take such

measures as we have concerted. For to deliver up Ostermore then would entail the betrayal of others, which is

not to be dreamt of. So you'll use dispatch."

"If I do the thing at all, it shall be done tomorrow," answered Mr. Caryll.

"If at all?" cried Sir Richard, frowning again. "If at all?"

Caryll turned to him. He crossed to the table, and leaning across it, until his face was quite close to his

adoptive father's. "Sir Richard," he begged, "let us say no more tonight. My will is all to do the thing. It is

my  my instincts that rebel. I think that the day will be carried by my will. I shall strive to that end, believe

me. But let us say no more now."

Sir Richard, looking deep into Mr. Caryll's eyes, was touched by something that he saw. "My poor Justin!" he

said gently. Then, checking the sympathy as swiftly as it rose: "So be it, then," he said briskly. "You'll come

to me tomorrow after you have seen his lordship?"

"Will you not remain here?"

"You have not the room. Besides, Sir Richard Everard  is too well known for a Jacobite to be observed

sharing your lodging. I have no right at all in England, and there is always the chance of my being

discovered. I would not pull you down with me. I am lodged at the corner of Maiden Lane, next door to the

sign of Golden Flitch. Come to me there tomorrow after you have seen Lord Ostermore." He hesitated a

moment. He was impelled to recapitulate his injunctions; but he forbore. He put out his hand abruptly.

"Goodnight, Justin."

Justin took the hand and pressed it. The door opened, and Leduc entered.

"Captain Mainwaring and Mr. Falgate are here, sir, and would speak with you," he announced.

Mr. Caryll knit his brows a moment. His acquaintance with both men was of the slightest, and it was only

upon reflection that he bethought him they would, no doubt, be come in the matter of his affair with

Rotherby, which in the stress of his interview with Sir Richard had been quite forgotten. He nodded.

"Wait upon Sir Richard to the door, Leduc," he bade his man. "Then introduce these gentlemen."

Sir Richard had drawn back a step. "I trust neither of these gentlemen knows me," he said. "I would not be

seen here by any that did. It might compromise you."

But Mr. Caryll belittled Sir Richard's fears. "Pooh! 'Tis very unlike," said he; whereupon Sir Richard, seeing

no help for it, went out quickly, Leduc in attendance.

Lord Rotherby's friends in the anteroom paid little heed to him as he passed briskly through. Surveillance

came rather from an entirely unsuspected quarter. As he left the house and crossed the square, a figure

detached itself from the shadow of the wall, and set out to follow. It hung in his rear through the filthy,

labyrinthine streets which Sir Richard took to Charing Cross, followed him along the Strand and up Bedford

Street, and took note of the house he entered at the corner of Maiden Lane.

CHAPTER XI. THE ASSAULTATARMS


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 68



Top




Page No 71


The meeting was appointed by my Lord Rotherby for seven o'clock next morning in Lincoln's Inn Fields. It is

true that Lincoln's Inn Fields at an early hour of the day was accounted a convenient spot for the transaction

of such business as this; yet, considering that it was in the immediate neighborhood of Stretton House,

overlooked, indeed, by the windows of that mansion, it is not easy to rid the mind of a suspicion that

Rotherby appointed that place of purpose set, and with intent to mark his contempt and defiance of his father,

with whom he supposed Mr. Caryll to be in some league.

Accompanied by the Duke of Wharton and Major Gascoigne, Mr. Caryll entered the enclosure promptly as

seven was striking from St. Clement Danes. They had come in a coach, which they had left in waiting at the

corner of Portugal Row.

As they penetrated beyond the belt of trees they found that they were the first in the field, and his grace

proceeded with the major to inspect the ground, so that time might be saved against the coming of the other

party.

Mr. Caryll stood apart, breathing the freshness of the sunlit morning, but supremely indifferent to its glory.

He was gloomy and preoccupied. He had slept ill that night after his interview with Sir Richard, tormented by

the odious choice that lay before him of either breaking with the adoptive father to whom he owed obedience

and affection, or betraying his natural father whom he had every reason to hate, yet who remained his father.

He had been able to arrive at no solution. Duty seemed to point one way; instinct the other. Down in his heart

he felt that when the moment came it would be the behests of instinct that he would obey, and, in obeying

them, play false to Sir Richard and to the memory of his mother. It was the only course that went with honor;

and yet it was a course that must lead to a break with the one friend he had in the world  the one man who

stood to him for family and kin.

And now, as if that were not enough to plague him, there was this quarrel with Rotherby which he had upon

his hands. That, too, he had been considering during the wakeful hours of that summer night. Had he

reflected he must have seen that no other result could have followed his narrative at White's last night; and

yet it was a case in which reflection would not have stayed him. Hortensia Winthrop's fair name was to be

cleansed of the smirch that had been cast upon it, and Justin was the only man in whose power it had lain to

do it. More than that  if more were needed  it was Rotherby himself, by his aggressiveness, who had thrust

Mr. Caryll into a position which almost made it necessary for him to explain himself; and that he could

scarcely have done by any other than the means which he had adopted. Under ordinary circumstances the

matter would have troubled him not at all; this meeting with such a man as Rotherby would not have robbed

him of a moment's sleep. But there came the reflection  belatedly  that Rotherby was his brother, his

father's son; and he experienced just the same degree of repugnance at the prospect of crossing swords with

him as he did at the prospect of betraying Lord Ostermore. Sir Richard would force upon him a parricide's

task; Fate a fratricide's. Truly, he thought, it was an enviable position, his.

Pacing the turf, on which the dew still gleamed ant sparkled diamondlike, he pondered his course, and

wondered now, at the last moment, was there no way to avert this meeting. Could not the matter be arranged?

He was stirred out of his musings by Gascoigne's voice, raised to curse the tardiness of Lord Rotherby.

"'Slife! Where does the fellow tarry? Was he so drunk last night that he's not yet slept himself sober?"

"The streets are astir," put in Wharton, helping himself to snuff. And, indeed, the cries of the morning

hawkers reached them now from the four sides of the square. "If his lordship does not come soon, I doubt if

we may stay for him. We shall have half the town for spectators."

"Who are these?" quoth Gascoigne, stepping aside and craning his neck to get a better view. "Ah! Here they

come." And he indicated a group of three that had that moment passed the palings.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 69



Top




Page No 72


Gascoigne and Wharton went to meet the newcomers. Lord Rotherby was attended by Mainwaring, a militia

captain  a great, burly, scarred bully of a man  and a Mr. Falgate, an extravagant young buck of his

acquaintance. An odder pair of sponsors he could not have found had he been at pains to choose them so.

"Adso!" swore Mr. Falgate, in his shrill, affected voice. "I vow 'tis a most ungenteel hour, this, for men of

quality to be abroad. I had my beauty sleep broke into to be here in time. Lard! I shall be dozing all day for't!"

He took off his hat and delicately mopped his brow with a square of lace he called a handkerchief.

"Shall we come to business, gentlemen?" quoth Mainwaring gruffly.

"With all my heart," answered Wharton. "It is growing late."

"Late! La, my dears!" clucked Mr. Falgate in horror. "Has your grace not been to bed yet?"

"To save time," said Gascoigne, "we have made an inspection of the ground, and we think that under the trees

yonder is a spot not to be bettered."

Mainwaring flashed a critical and experienced eye over the place. "The sun is  So?" he said, looking up.

"Yes; it should serve well enough, I  "

"It will not serve at all," cried Rotherby, who stood a pace or two apart. "A little to the right, there, the turf is

better."

"But there is no protection," ,put in the duke. "You will be under observation from that side of the square,

including Stretton House."

"What odds?" quoth Rotherby. "Do I care who overlooks us?" And he laughed unpleasantly. "Or is your

grace ashamed of being seen in your friend's company?"

Wharton looked him steadily in the face a moment, then turned to his lordship's seconds. "If Mr. Caryll is of

the same mind as his lordship, we had best get to work at once," he said; and bowing to them, withdrew with

Gascoigne.

"See to the swords, Mainwaring," said Rotherby shortly. "Here, Fanny!" This to Falgate, whose name was

Francis, and who delighted in the feminine diminutive which his intimates used toward him. "Come help me

with my clothes."

"I vow to Gad," protested Mr. Falgate, advancing to the task. "I make but an indifferent valet, my dear."

Mr. Caryll stood thoughtful a moment when Rotherby's wishes had been made known to him. The odd irony

of the situation  the key to which he was the only one to hold  was borne in upon him. He fetched a sigh of

utter weariness.

"I have," said he, "the greatest repugnance to meeting his lordship."

"'Tis little wonder," returned his grace contemptuously. "But since 'tis forced upon you, I hope you'll give

him the lesson in manners that he needs."

"Is it  is it unavoidable?" quoth Mr. Caryll.

"Unavoidable?" Wharton looked at him in stern wonder.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 70



Top




Page No 73


Gascoigne, too, swung round to stare. "Unavoidable? What can you mean, Caryll?"

"I mean is the matter not to be arranged in any way? Must the duel take place?"

His Grace of Wharton stroked his chin contemplatively, his eye ironical, his lip curling never so slightly.

"Why," said he, at length, "you may beg my Lord Rotherby's pardon for having given him the lie. You may

retract, and brand yourself a liar and your version of the Maidstone affair a silly invention which ye have not

the courage to maintain. You may do that, Mr. Caryll. For my own sake, let me add, I hope you will not do

it."

"I am not thinking of your grace at all," said Mr. Caryll, slightly piqued by the tone the other took with him.

"But to relieve your mind of such doubts as I see you entertain, I can assure you that it is out of no motives of

weakness that I boggle at this combat. Though I confess that I am no ferrailleur, and that I abhor the duel as a

means of settling a difference just as I abhor all things that are stupid and insensate, yet I am not the man to

shirk an encounter where an encounter is forced upon me. But in this affair  " he paused, then ended  "there

is more than meets your grace's eye, or, indeed, anyone's."

He was so calm, so master of himself, that Wharton perceived how groundless must have been his first

notion. Whatever might be Mr. Caryll's motives, it was plain from his most perfect composure that they were

not motives of fear. His grace's halfcontemptuous smile was dissipated.

"This is mere trifling, Mr. Caryll," he reminded his principal, "and time is speeding. Your withdrawal now

would not only be damaging to yourself; it would be damaging to the lady of whose fair name you have made

yourself the champion. You must see that it is too late for doubts on the score of this meeting."

"Ay  by God!" swore Gascoigne hotly. "What a pox ails you, Caryll?"

Mr. Caryll took off his hat and flung it on the ground behind him. "We must go on, then," said he.

"Gascoigne, see to the swords with his lordship's friend there."

With a relieved look, the major went forward to make the final preparations, whilst Mr. Caryll, attended by

Wharton, rapidly divested himself of coat and waistcoat, then kicked off his light shoes, and stood ready, a

slight, lithe, graceful figure in white Holland shirt and pearlcolored small clothes.

A moment later the adversaries were face to face  Rotherby, divested of his wig and with a kerchief bound

about his closecropped head, all a trembling eagerness; Mr. Caryll with a reluctance lightly masked by a

dangerous composure.

There was a perfunctory salute  a mere presenting of arms  and the blades swept round in a halfcircle to

their first meeting. But Rotherby, without so much as allowing his steel to touch his opponent's, as the laws of

courtesy demanded, swirled it away again into the higher lines and lunged. It was almost like a foul attempt

to take his adversary unawares and unprepared, and for a second it looked as if it must succeed. It must have

succeeded but for the miraculous quickness of Mr. Caryll. Swinging round on the ball of his right foot, lightly

and gracefully as a dancing master, and with no sign of haste or fear in his amazing speed, he let the other's

harddriven blade glance past him, to meet nothing but the empty air.

As a result, by the very force of the stroke, Rotherby found himself overreached and carried beyond his

point of aim; while Mr. Caryll's sideward movement brought him not only nearer his opponent, but entirely

within his guard.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 71



Top




Page No 74


It was seen by them all, and by none with such panic as Rotherby himself, that, as a consequence of his

quasifoul stroke, the viscount was thrown entirely at the mercy of his opponent thus at the very outset of the

encounter, before their blades had so much as touched each other. A straightening of the arm on the part of

Mr. Caryll, and the engagement would have been at an end.

Mr. Caryll, however, did not straighten his arm. He was observed to smile as he broke ground and waited for

his lordship to recover.

Falgate turned pale. Mainwaring swore softly under his breath, in fear for his principal; Gascoigne did the

same in vexation at the opportunity Mr. Caryll had so wantonly wasted. Wharton looked on with

tightpressed lips, and wondered.

Rotherby recovered, and for a moment the two men stood apart, seeming to feel each other with their eyes

before resuming. Then his lordship renewed the attack with vigor.

Mr. Caryll parried lightly and closely, plying a beautiful weapon in the best manner of the French school, and

opposing to the ponderous force of his antagonist a delicate frustrating science. Rotherby, a fine swordsman

in his way, soon saw that here was need for all his skill, and he exerted it. But the prodigious rapidity of his

blade broke as upon a cuirass against the other's light, impenetrable guard.

His lordship broke ground, breathed heavily, and sweated under the glare of the morning sun, cursing this

swordsman who, so cool and deliberate, husbanded his strength and scarcely seemed to move, yet by sheer

skill and address more than neutralized his lordship's advantages of greater strength and length of reach.

"You cursed French dog!" swore the viscount presently, between his teeth, and as he spoke he made a ringing

parade, feinted, beat the ground with his foot to draw off the other's attention, and went in again with a

fulllength lunge. "Parry that, you damned maitred'armesP' he roared.

Mr. Caryll answered nothing; he parried; parried again; delivered a riposte whenever the opportunity offered,

or whenever his lordship grew too pressing, and it became expedient to drive him back; but never once did he

stretch out to lunge in his turn. The seconds were so lost in wonder at the beauty of this close play of his that

they paid no heed to what was taking place in the square about them. They never observed the opening

windows and the spectators gathering at them  as Wharton had feared. Amongst these, had either of the

combatants looked up, he would have seen his own father on the balcony of Stretton House. A moment the

earl stood there, Lady Ostermore at his side; then he vanished into the house again, to reappear almost at once

in the street, with a couple of footmen hurrying after him.

Meanwhile the combat went on. Once Lord Rotherby had attempted to fall back for a respite, realizing that he

was winded. But Mr. Caryll denied him this, attacking now for the first time, and the rapidity of his play was

such that Rotherby opined  the end to be at hand, appreciated to the full his peril. In a last desperate effort,

gathering up what shreds of strength remained him, he repulsed Mr. Caryll by a vigorous counter attack. He

saw an opening, feinted to enlarge it, and drove in quickly, throwing his last ounce of strength into the effort.

This time it could not be said to have been parried. Something else happened. His blade, coming foible on

forte against Mr. Caryll's, was suddenly enveloped. It was as if a tentacle had been thrust out to seize it. For

the barest fraction of a second was it held so by Mr. Caryll's sword; then, easily but irresistibly, it was lifted

out of Rotherby's hand, and dropped on the turf a halfyard or so from his lordship's stockinged feet.

A cold sweat of terror broke upon him. He caught his breath with a halfshuddering sob of fear, his eyes

dilating wildly  for Mr. Caryll's point was coming straight as an arrow at his throat. On it came and on, until

it was within perhaps three inches of the flesh.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 72



Top




Page No 75


There it was suddenly arrested, and for a long moment it was held there poised, death itself, menacing and

imminent. And Lord Rotherby, not daring to move, rooted where he stood, looked with fascinated eyes along

that shimmering blade into two gleaming eyes behind it that seemed to watch him with a solemnity that was

grim to the point of mockery.

Time and the world stood still, or were annihilated in that moment for the man who waited.

High in the blue overhead a lark was pouring out its song; but his lordship heard it not. He heard nothing, he

was conscious of nothing but that gleaming sword and those gleaming eyes behind it.

Then a voice  the voice of his antagonist  broke the silence. "Is more needed?" it asked, and without

waiting for a reply, Mr. Caryll lowered his blade and drew himself upright. "Let this suffice," he said. "To

take your life would be to deprive you of the means of profiting by this lesson."

It seemed to Rotherby as if he were awaking from a trance. The world resumed its way. He breathed again,

and straightened himself, too, from the arrested attitude of his last lunge. Rage welled up from his black soul;

a crimson flood swept into his pallid cheeks; his eyes rolled and blazed with the fury of the mad.

Mr. Caryll moved away. In that quiet voice of his: "Take up your sword," he said to the vanquished, over his

shoulder.

Wharton and Gascoigne moved towards him, without words to express the amazement that still held

Rotherby glared an instant longer without moving. Then, doing as Mr. Caryll had bidden him, he stooped to

recover his blade. A moment he held it, looking after his departing adversary; then with swift, silent stealth he

sprang to follow. His fell intent was written on his face.

Falgate gasped  a helpless fool  while Mainwaring hurled himself forward to prevent the thing he saw

impended. Too late. Even as he flung out his hands to grapple with his lordship, Rotherby's arm drove

straight before him and sent his sword through the undefended back of Mr. Caryll.

All that Mr. Caryll realized at first was that he had been struck a blow between the shoulder blades; and then,

ere he could turn to inquire into the cause, he was amazed to see some three inches of steel come through his

shirt in front. The next instant an exquisite, burning, searing pain went through and through him as the blade

was being withdrawn. He coughed and swayed, then hurtled sideways into the arms of Major Gascoigne. His

senses swam. The turf heaved and rolled as if an earthquake moved it; the houses fronting the square and the

trees immediately before him leaped and danced as if suddenly launched into grotesque animation, while

about him swirled a wild, incoherent noise of voices, rising and falling, now loud, now silent, and reaching

him through a murmuring hum that surged about his ears until it shut out all else and consciousness deserted

him.

Around him, meanwhile, a wild scene was toward.

His Grace of Wharton had wrenched away the sword from Rotherby, and mastered by an effort his own

impulse to use it upon the murderer. Captain Mainwaring  Rotherby's own second, a man of quick, fierce

passions  utterly unable to control himself, fell upon his lordship and beat him to the ground with his hands,

cursing him and heaping abuse upon him with every blow; whilst delicate Mr. Falgate, in the background,

sick to the point of faintness, stood dabbing his lips with his handkerchief and swearing that he would rot

before he allowed himself again to be dragged into an affair of honor.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 73



Top




Page No 76


"Ye damned cutthroat!" swore the militia captain, standing over the man he had felled. "D'ye know what'll be

the fruits of this? Ye'll swing at Tyburn like the dirty thief y' are. God help me! I'd give a hundred guineas

sooner than be mixed in this filthy business."

"'Tis no matter for that now," said the duke, touching him on the shoulder and drawing him away from his

lordship. "Get up, Rotherby."

Heavily, mechanically, Rotherby got to his feet. Now that the fit of rage was over, he was himself all stricken

at the thing he had done. He looked at the limp figure on the turf, huddled against the knee of Major

Gascoigne; looked at the white face, the closed eyes and the stain of blood oozing farther and farther across

the Holland shirt, and, as white himself as the stricken man, he shuddered and his mouth was drawn wide

with horror.

But pitiful though he looked, he inspired no pity in the Duke of Wharton, who considered him with an eye of

unspeakable severity. "If Mr. Caryll dies," said he coldly, "I shall see to it that you hang, my lord. I'll not rest

until I bring you to the gallows."

And then, before more could be said, there came a sound of running steps and labored breathing, and his

grace swore softly to himself as he beheld no other than Lord Ostermore advancing rapidly, all out of breath

and apoplectic of face, a couple of footmen pressing close upon his heels, and, behind these, a score of

sightseers who had followed them.

"What's here?" cried the earl, without glancing at his son. "Is he dead? Is he dead?"

Gascoigne, who was busily endeavoring to stanch the bleeding, answered without looking up: "It is in God's

hands. I think he is very like to die."

Ostermore swung round upon Rotherby. He had paled suddenly, and his mouth trembled. He raised his

clenched hand, and it seemed that he was about to strike his son; then he let it fall again. "You villain!" he

panted, breathless from running and from rage. "I saw it! I saw it all. It was murder, and, as God's my life, if

Mr. Caryll dies, I shall see to it that you hang  I, your own father."

Thus assailed on every side, some of the cowering, shrinking manner left the viscount. His antagonism to his

father spurred him to a prouder carriage. He shrugged indifferently. "So be it," he said. "I have been told that

already. I don't greatly care."

Mainwaring, who had been stooping over Mr. Caryll, and who had perhaps more knowledge of wounds than

any present, shook his head ominously.

"'Twould be dangerous to move him far," said he. "'Twill increase the hemorrhage."

"My men shall carry him across to Stretton House," said Lord Ostermore. "Lend a hand here, you gaping

oafs."

The footmen advanced. The crowd, which was growing rapidly and was watching almost in silence, awed,

pressed as close as it dared upon these gentlemen. Mainwaring procured a couple of cloaks and improvised a

stretcher with them. Of this he took one corner himself, Gascoigne another, and the footmen the remaining

two. Thus, as gently as might be, they bore the wounded man from the enclosure, through the crowd that had

by now assembled in the street, and over the threshold of Stretton House.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 74



Top




Page No 77


A groom had been dispatched for a doctor, and his Grace of Wharton had compelled Rotherby to accompany

them into his father's house, sternly threatening to hand him over to a constable at once if he refused.

Within the cool hall of Stretton House they were met by her ladyship and Mistress Winthrop, both pale, but

the eyes of each wearing a vastly different expression.

"What's this?" demanded her ladyship, as they trooped in. "Why do you bring him here?"

"Because, madam," answered Ostermore in a voice as hard as iron, "it imports to save his life; for if he dies,

your son dies as surely  and on the scaffold."

Her ladyship staggered and flung a hand to her breast. But her recovery was almost immediate. "'Twas a duel

" she began stoutly.

"'Twas murder," his lordship corrected, interrupting  "murder, as any of these gentlemen can and will bear

witness. Rotherby ran Mr. Caryll through the back after Mr. Caryll had spared his life."

"'Tis a lie!" screamed her ladyship, her lips ashen. She turned to Rotherby, who stood there in shirt and

breeches and shoeless, as he had fought. "Why don't you say that it is a lie?" she demanded.

Rotherby endeavored to master himself. "Madam," he said, "here is no place for you."

"But is it true? Is it true what is being said?"

He halfturned from her, with a despairing movement, and caught the sharp hiss of her indrawn breath. Then

she swept past him to the side of the wounded man, who had been laid on a settle. "What is his hurt?" she

inquired wildly, looking about her. But no one spoke. Tragedy  more far than the tragedy of that man's

possible death  was in the air, and struck them all silent. "Will no one answer me?" she insisted. "Is it

mortal? Is it?"

His Grace of Wharton turned to her with an unusual gravity in his blue eyes. "We hope not, ma'am," he said.

"But it is as God wills."

Her limbs seemed to fail her, and she sank down on her knees beside the settle. "We must save him," she

muttered fearfully. "We must save his life. Where is the doctor? He won't die! Oh, he must not die!"

They stood grouped about, looking on in silence, Rotherby in the background. Behind him again, on the

topmost of the three steps that led up into the inner hall, stood Mistress Winthrop, white of face, a wild horror

in the eyes she riveted upon the wounded and unconscious man. She realized that he was like to die. There

was an infinite pity in her soul  and, maybe, something more. Her impulse was to go to him; her every

instinct urged her. But her reason held her back.

Then, as she looked, she saw with a feeling almost of terror that his eyes were suddenly wide open.

"Wha  what?" came in feeble accents from his lips.

There was a stir about him.

"Never move, Justin," said Gascoigne, who stood by his head. "You are hurt. Lie still. The doctor has been

summoned."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 75



Top




Page No 78


"Ah!" It was a sigh. The wounded man closed his eyes a moment, then reopened them. "I remember. I

remember," he said feebly. "It is  it is grave?" he inquired. "It went right through me. I remember!" He

surveyed himself. "There's been a deal of blood lost. I am like to die, I take it."

"Nay, sir, we hope not  we hope not!" It was the countess who spoke.

A wry smile twisted his lips. "Your ladyship is very good," said he. "I had not thought you quite so much my

wellwisher. I  I have done you a wrong, madam." He paused for breath, and it was not plain whether he

spoke in sincerity or in sarcasm. Then with a startling suddenness he broke into a soft laugh and to those

risen, who could not think what had occasioned it, it sounded more dreadful than any plaint he could have

uttered.

He had bethought him that there was no longer the need for him to come to a decision in the matter that had

brought him to England, and his laugh was almost of relief. The riddle he could never have solved for himself

in a manner that had not shattered his future peace of mind, was solved and well solved if this were death.

"Where  where is Rotherby?" he inquired presently.

There was a stir, and men drew back, leaving an open lane to the place where Rotherby stood. Mr. Caryll saw

him, and smiled, and his smile held no tinge of mockery. "You are the best friend I ever had, Rotherby," he

startled all by saying. "Let him approach," he begged.

Rotherby came forward like one who walks in his sleep. "I am sorry," he said thickly, "cursed sorry."

"There's scarce the need," said Mr. Caryll. "Lift me up, Tom," he begged Gascoigne. "There's scarce the

need. You have cleared up something that was plaguing me, my lord. I am your debtor for  for that. It

disposes of something I could never have disposed of had I lived." He turned to the Duke of Wharton. "It was

an accident," he said significantly. "You all saw that it was an accident."

A denial rang out. "It was no accident!" cried Lord Ostermore, and swore an oath. "We all saw what it was."

"I'faith, then, your eyes deceived you. It was an accident, I say  and who should know better than I?" He was

smiling in that whimsical enigmatic way of his. Smiling still he sank back into Gascoigne's arms.

"You are talking too much," said the Major.

"What odds? I am not like to talk much longer."

The door opened to admit a gentleman in black, wearing a grizzle wig and carrying a goldheaded cane. Men

moved aside to allow him to approach Mr. Caryll. The latter, not noticing him, had met at last the gaze of

Hortensia's eyes. He continued to smile, but his smile was now changed to wistfulness under that pitiful

regard of hers.

"It is better so," he was saying. "Better so!"

His glance was upon her, and she understood what none other there suspected  that those words were for her

alone.

He closed his eyes and swooned again, as the doctor stooped to remove the temporary bandages from his

wound.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 76



Top




Page No 79


Hortensia, a sob beating in her throat, turned and fled to her own room.

CHAPTER XII. SUNSHINE AND SHADOW

Mr. Caryll was almost happy.

He reclined on a long chair, supported by pillows cunningly set for him by the deft hands of Leduc, and took

his ease and indulged his daydreams in Lord Ostermore's garden. He sat within the cool, fragrant shade of a

privet arbor, interlaced with flowering lilac and laburnum, and he looked out upon the long sweep of emerald

lawn and the little patch of ornamental water where the waterlilies gaped their ivory chalices to the morning

sun.

He looked thinner, paler and more frail than was his habit, which is not wonderful, considering that he had

been four weeks abed while his wound was mending. He was dressed, again by the hands of the

incomparable Leduc, in a deshabille of some artistry. A darkblue dressinggown of flowered satin fell open

at the waist; disclosing skyblue breeches and pearlcolored stockings, elegant shoes of Spanish leather with

red heels and diamond buckles. His chestnut hair had been dressed with as great care as though he were

attending a levee, and Leduc had insisted upon placing a small round patch under his left eye, that it might 

said Leduc  impart vivacity to a countenance that looked overwan from his long confinement.

He reclined there, and, as I have said, was almost happy.

The creature of sunshine that was himself at heart, had broken through the heavy clouds that had been

obscuring him. An oppressive burden was lifted from his mind and conscience. That swordthrust through

the back a month ago had been guided, he opined, by the hand of a befriending Providence; for although he

had, as you see, survived it, it had none the less solved for him that hateful problem he could never have

solved for himself, that problem whose solution , no matter which alternative he had adopted  must have

brought him untold misery afterwards.

As it was, during the weeks that he had lain helpless, his life attached to him by but the merest thread, the

chance of betraying Lord Ostermore was gone, nor  the circumstances being such as they were  could Sir

Richard Everard blame him that he had let it pass.

Thus he knew peace; knew it as only those know it who have sustained unrest and can appreciate relief from

it.

Nature had made him a voluptuary, and reclining there in an ease which the languor born of his long illness

rendered the more delicious, inhaling the tepid summer air that came to him laden with a most sweet attar

from the flowering rosegarden, he realized that with all its cares life may be sweet to live in youth and in the

month of June.

He sighed, and smiled pensively at the waterlilies; nor was his happiness entirely and solely the essence of

his material ease. This was his third morning out of doors, and on each of the two mornings that were gone

Hortensia had borne him company, coming with the charitable intent of lightening his tedium by reading to

him, but remaining to talk instead.

The most perfect friendliness had prevailed between them; a camaraderie which Mr. Caryll had been careful

not to dispel by any return to such speeches as those which had originally offended but which seemed now

mercifully forgotten.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 77



Top




Page No 80


He was awaiting her, and his expectancy heightened for him the glory of the morning, increased the meed of

happiness that was his. But there was more besides. Leduc, who stood slightly behind him, fussily, busy

about a little table on which were books and cordials, flowers and comfits, a pipe and a tobaccojar, had just

informed him for the first time that during the more dangerous period of his illness Mistress Winthrop had

watched by his bedside for many hours together upon many occasions, and once  on the day after he had

been wounded, and while his fever was at its height  Leduc, entering suddenly and quietly, had surprised her

in tears.

All this was most sweet news to Mr. Caryll. He found that between himself and his halfbrother there lay an

even deeper debt that he had at first supposed, and already acknowledged. In the delicious contemplation of

Hortensia in tears beside him stricken all but to the point of death, he forgot entirely his erstwhile scruples

that being nameless he had no name to offer her. In imagination he conjured up the scene. It made, he found,

a very pretty picture. He would smoke upon it.

"Leduc, if you were to fill me a pipe of Spanish  "

"Monsieur has smoked one pipe already," Leduc reminded him.

"You are inconsequent, Leduc. It is a sign of advancing age. Repress it. The pipe!" And he flicked impatient

fingers.

"Monsieur is forgetting that the doctor  "

"The devil take the doctor," said Mr. Caryll with finality.

""Parfaitement!" answered the smooth Leduc. "Over the bridge we laugh at the saint. Now that we are cured,

the devil take the doctor by all means."

A ripple of laughter came to applaud Leduc's excursion into irony. The arbor had another, narrower entrance,

on the left. Hortensia had approached this, all unheard on the soft turf, and stood there now, a heavenly

apparition in white flimsy garments, head slightly atilt, eyes mocking, lips laughing, a heavy curl of her

dark hair falling caressingly into the hollow where white neck sprang from whiter shoulder.

"You make too rapid a recovery, sir," said she.

"It comes of learning how well I have been nursed," he answered, making shift to rise, and he laughed

inwardly to see the red flush of confusion spread over the milkwhite skin, the reproachful shaft her eyes let

loose upon Leduc.

She came forward swiftly to check his rising; buff he was already on his feet, proud of his return to strength,

vain to display it. "Nay," she reproved him. "If you are so headstrong, I shall leave you."

"If you do, ma'am. I vow here, as I am, I hope, a gentleman, that I shall go home today, and on foot."

"You would kill yourself," she told him.

"I might kill myself for less, and yet be justified."

She looked her despair of him. "What must I do to make you reasonable?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 78



Top




Page No 81


"Set me the example by being reasonable yourself, and let there be no more of this wild talk of leaving me the

very moment you are come. Leduc, a chair for Mistress Winthrop!" he commanded, as though chairs

abounded in a garden nook. But Leduc, the diplomat, had effaced himself.

She laughed at his grand air, and, herself, drew forward the stool that had been Leduc's, and sat down.

Satisfied, Mr. Caryll made her a bow, and seated himself sideways on his long chair, so that he faced her. She

begged that he would dispose himself more comfortably; but he scorned the very notion.

"Unaided I walked here from the house," he informed her with a boastful air. "I had need to begin to feel my

feet again. You are pampering me here, and to pamper an invalid is bad; it keeps him an invalid. Now I am an

invalid no longer."

"But the doctor  " she began.

"The doctor, ma'am, is disposed of already," he assured her. "Very definitely disposed of. Ask Leduc. He will

tell you."

"Not a doubt of that," she answered. "Leduc talks too much."

"You have a spite against him for the information he gave me on the score of how and by whom I was

nursed. So have I. Because he did not tell me before, and because when he told me he would not tell me

enough. He has no eyes, this Leduc. He is a dolt, who only sees the half of what happens, and only

remembers the half of what he has seen."

"I am sure of it," said she.

He looked surprised an instant. Then he laughed. "I am glad that we agree."

"But you have yet to learn the cause. Had this Leduc used his eyes or his ears to better purpose, he had been

able to tell you something of the extent to which I am in your debt."

"Ah?" said he, mystified. Then: "The news will be none the less welcome from your lips, ma'am," said he. "Is

it that you are interested in the ravings of delirium, and welcomed the opportunity of observing them at first

hand? I hope I raved engagingly, if so be that I did rave. Would it, perchance, be of a lady that I talked in my

fevered wanderings?  of a lady pale as a lenten rose, with soft brown eyes, and lips that  "

"Your guesses are all wild," she checked him. "My debt is of a more real kind. It concerns my  my

reputation."

"Fan me, ye winds!" he ejaculated.

"Those fine ladies and gentlemen of the town had made my name a byword," she explained in a low, tense

voice, her eyelids lowered. "My foolishness in running off with my Lord Rotherby  that I might at all cost

escape the tyranny of my Lady Ostermore" (Mr. Caryll's eyelids flickered suddenly at that explanation) 

"had made me a butt and a jest and an object for slander. You remember, yourself, sir, the sneers and oglings,

the starings and simperings in the park that day when you made your first attempt to champion my cause,

inducing the Lady Mary Deller to come and speak to me."

"Nay, nay  think of these things no more. Gnats will sting; 'tis in their nature. I admit 'tis very vexing at the

time; but it soon wears off if the flesh they have stung be healthy. So think no more on't."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 79



Top




Page No 82


"But you do not know what follows. Her ladyship insisted that I should drive with her a week after your hurt,

when the doctor first proclaimed you out of danger, and while the town was still all agog with the affair. No

doubt her ladyship thought to put a fresh and greater humiliation upon me; you would not be present to blunt

the edge of the insult of those creatures' glances. She carried me to Vauxhall, where a fuller scope might be

given to the pursuit of my shame and mortification. Instead, what think you happened?"

"Her ladyship, I trust, was disappointed."

"The word is too poor to describe her condition. She broke a fan, beat her black boy and dismissed a footman,

that she might vent some of the spleen it moved in her. Never was such respect, never such homage shown to

any woman as was shown to me that evening. We were all but mobbed by the very people who had earlier

slighted me.

"'Twas all so mysterious that I must seek the explanation of it. And I had it, at length, from his Grace of

Wharton, who was at my side for most of the time we walked in the gardens. I asked him frankly to what was

this change owing. And he told me, sir."

She looked at him as though no more need be said. But his brows were knit. "He told you, ma'am?" he

questioned. "He told you what?"

"What you had done at White's. How to all present and to my Lord Rotherby's own face you had related the

true story of what befell at Maidstone  how I had gone thither, an innocent, foolish maid, to be married to a

villain, whom, like the silly child I was, I thought I loved; how that villain, taking advantage of my innocence

and ignorance, intended to hoodwink me with a mockmarriage.

"That was the story that was on every lip; it had gone round the town like fire; and it says much for the town

that what between that and the foul business of the duel, my Lord Rotherby was receiving on every hand the

condemnation he deserves, while for me there was once more  and with heavy interest for the lapse from it

the respect which my indiscretion had forfeited, and which would have continued to be denied me but for

your noble championing of my cause.

"That, sir, is the extent to which. I am in your debt. Do you think it small? It is so great that I have no words

in which to attempt to express my thanks."

Mr. Caryll looked at her a moment with eyes that were very bright. Then he broke into a soft laugh that had a

note of slyness.

"In my time," said he, "I have seen many attempts to change an inconvenient topic. Some have been artful;

others artless; others utterly clumsy. But this, I think, is the clumsiest of them all. Mistress Winthrop, 'tis not

worthy in you."

She looked puzzled, intrigued by his mood.

"Mistress Winthrop," he resumed, with an entire change of voice. "To speak of this trifle is but a subterfuge

of yours to prevent me from expressing my deep gratitude for your care of me."

"Indeed, no  " she began.

"Indeed, yes," said he. "How can this compare with what you have done for me? For I have learnt how

greatly it is to you, yourself, that I owe my recovery  the saving of my life."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 80



Top




Page No 83


"Ah, but that is not true. It  "

"Let me think so, whether it be true or not," he implored her, eyes between tenderness and whimsicality intent

upon her face. "Let me believe it, for the belief has brought me happiness  the greatest happiness, I think,

that I have ever known. I can know but one greater, and that  "

He broke off suddenly, and she observed that the hand he had stretched out trembled a moment ere it was

abruptly lowered again. It was as a man who had reached forth to grasp something that he craves, and

checked his desire upon a sudden thought.

She felt oddly stirred, despite herself, and oddly constrained. It may have been to disguise this that she half

turned to the table, saying: "You were about to smoke when I came." And she took up his pipe and tobacco 

jar to offer them.

"Ah, but since you've come, I would not dream," he said.

She looked at him. The complete change of topic permitted it. "If I desired you so to do?" she inquired, and

added: "I love the fragrance of it."

He raised his brows. "Fragrance?" quoth he. "My Lady Ostermore has another word for it." He took the pipe

and jar from her. "'Tis no humoring, this, of a man you imagine sick  no silly chivalry of yours?" he

questioned doubtfully. "Did I think that, I'd never smoke another pipe again."

She shook her head, and laughed at his solemnity. "I love the fragrance," she repeated.

"Ah! Why, then, I'll pleasure you," said he, with the air of one conferring favors, and filled his pipe. Presently

he spoke again in a musing tone. "In a week or so, I shall be well enough to travel."

"'Tis your intent to travel?" she inquired.

He set down the jar, and reached for the tinderbox. "It is time I was returning home," he explained.

"Ah, yes. Your home is in France."

"At Maligny; the sweetest nook in Normandy. 'Twas my mother's birthplace, and 'twas there she died."

"You have felt the loss of her, I make no doubt."

"That might have been the case if I had known her," answered he. "But as it is, I never did. I was but two

years old  she, herself, but twenty  when she died."

He pulled at his pipe in silence a moment or two, his face overcast and thoughtful. A shallower woman would

have broken in with expressions of regret; Hortensia offered him the nobler sympathy of silence. Moreover,

she had felt from his tone that there was more to come; that what he had said was but the preface to some

story that he desired her to be acquainted with. And presently, as she expected, he continued

"She died, Mistress Winthrop, of a broken heart. My father had abandoned her two years and more before she

died. In those years of repining  ay, and worse, of actual want  her health was broken so that, poor soul,

she died."

"O pitiful!" cried Hortensia, pain in her face.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 81



Top




Page No 84


"Pitiful, indeed  the more pitiful that her death was a source of some slight happiness to those who loved

her; the only happiness they could have in her was to know that she was at rest."

"And  and your father?"

"I am coming to him. My mother had a friend  a very noble, loftyminded gentleman who had loved her

with a great and honest love before the profligate who was my father came forward as a suitor. Recognizing

in the latter  as he thought in his honest heart  a man in better case to make her happy, this gentleman I

speak of went his ways. He came upon her afterwards, broken and abandoned, and he gathered up the poor

shards of her shattered life, and sought with tender but unavailing hands to piece them together again. And

when she died he vowed to stand my friend and to make up to me for the want I had of parents. 'Tis by his

bounty that today I am lord of Maligny that was for generations the property of my mother's people. 'Tis by

his bounty and loving care that I am what I am, and not what so easily I might have become had the seed

sown by my father been allowed to put out shoots."

He paused, as if bethinking himself, and looked at her with a wistful, inquiring smile. "But why plague you,"

he cried, "with this poor tale of yesterday that will be forgot tomorrow?"

"Nay  ah, nay," she begged, and put out a hand in impulsive sympathy to touch his own, so transparent now

in its emaciation. "Tell me; tell me!"

His smile softened. He sighed gently and continued. "This gentleman who adopted me lived for one single

purpose, with one single aim in view  to avenge my mother, whom he had loved, upon the man whom she

had loved and who had so ill repaid her. He reared me for that purpose, as much, I think, as out of any other

feeling. Thirty years have sped, and still the hand of the avenger has not fallen upon my father. It should have

fallen a month ago; but I was weak; I hesitated; and then this swordthrust put me out of all case of doing

what I had crossed from France to do."

She looked at him with something of horror in her face. "Were you  were you to have been the instrument?"

she inquired. "Were you to have avenged this thing upon your own father?"

He nodded slowly. "'Twas to that end that I was reared," he answered, and put aside his pipe, which had gone

out. "The spirit of revenge was educated into me until I came to look upon revenge as the best and holiest of

emotions; until I believed that if I failed to wreak it I must be a craven and a dastard. All this seemed so until

the moment came to set my hand to the task. And then  " He shrugged.

"And then?" she questioned.

"I couldn't. The full horror of it burst upon me. I saw the thing in its true and hideous proportions, and it

revolted me."

"It must have been so," she approved him.

"I told my fosterfather; but I met with neither sympathy nor understanding. He renewed his oldtime

arguments, and again he seemed to prove to me that did I fail I should be false to my duty and to my mother's

memory  a weakling, a thing of shame."

"The monster! Oh, the monster! He is an evil man for all that you have said of him."

"Not so. There is no nobler gentleman in all the world. I who know him, know that. It is through the very

nobility of it that this warp has come into his nature. Sane in all things else, he is  I see it now, I understand


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 82



Top




Page No 85


it at last  insane on this one subject. Much brooding has made him mad upon this matter  a fanatic whose

gospel is Vengeance, and, like all fanatics, he is harsh and intolerant when resisted on the point of his

fanaticism. This is something I have come to realize in these past days, when I lay with naught else to do but

ponder.

"In all things else he sees as deep and clear as any man; in this his vision is distorted. He has looked at

nothing else for thirty years; can you wonder that his sight is blurred?"

"He is to be pitied then," she said, "deeply to be pitied."

"True. And because I pitied him, because I valued his regard however mistaken he might be  above all

else, I was hesitating again  this time between my duty to myself and my duty to him. I was so hesitating 

though I scarce can doubt which had prevailed in the end  when came this swordthrust so very opportunely

to put me out of case of doing one thing or the other."

"But now that you are well again?" she asked.

"Now that I am well again  I thank Heaven that it will be too late. The opportunity that was ours is lost. His

my father should now be beyond our power."

There ensued a spell of silence. He sat with eyes averted from her face  those eyes which she had never

known other than whimsical and mocking, now full of gloom and pain  riveted upon the glare of sunshine

on the pond out yonder. A great sympathy welled up from her heart for this man whom she was still far from

understanding, and who, nevertheless  because of it, perhaps, for there is much fascination in that which

puzzles  was already growing very dear to her. The story he had told her drew her infinitely closer to him,

softening her heart for him even more perhaps than it had already been softened when she had seen him  as

she had thought  upon the point of dying. A wonder flitted through her mind as to why he had told her; then

another question surged. She gave it tongue.

"You have told me so much, Mr. Caryll," she said, "that I am emboldened to ask something more." His eyes

invited her to put her question. "Your  your father? Was he related to Lord Ostermore?"

Not a muscle of his face moved. "Why that?" he asked.

"Because your name is Caryll," said she.

"My name?" he laughed softly and bitterly. "My name?" He reached for an ebony cane that stood beside his

chair. "I had thought you understood." He heaved himself to his feet, and she forgot to caution him against

exertion. "I have no right to any name," he told her. "My father was a man too full of worldly affairs to think

of trifles. And so it befell that before he went his ways he forgot to marry the poor lady who was my mother.

I might take what name I chose. I chose Caryll. But you will understand, Mistress Winthrop," and he looked

her fully in the face, attempting in vain to dissemble the agony in his eyes  he who a little while ago had

been almost happy  "that if ever it should happen that I should come to love a woman who is worthy of

being loved, I who am nameless have no name to offer her."

Revelation illumined her mind as in a flash. She looked at him.

"Was  was that what you meant, that day we thought you dying, when you said to me  for it was to me you

spoke, to me alone  that it was better so?"

He inclined his head. "That is what I meant," he answered.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 83



Top




Page No 86


Her lids drooped; her cheeks were very white, and he remarked the swift, agitated surge of her bosom, the

fingers that were plucking at one another in her lap. Without looking up, she spoke again. "If you had the

love to offer, what would the rest matter? What is a name that it should weigh so much?"

"Heyday!" He sighed, and smiled very wistfully. "You are young, child. In time you will understand what

place the world assigns to such men as I. It is a place I could ask no woman to share. Such as I am, could I

speak of love to any woman?"

"Yet you spoke of love once to me," she reminded him, scarcely above her breath, and stabbed him with the

recollection.

"In an hour of moonshine, an hour of madness, when I was a reckless fool that must give tongue to every

impulse. You reproved me then in just the terms my case deserved. Hortensia," he bent towards her, leaning

on his cane, "'tis very sweet and merciful in you to recall it without reproach. Recall it no more, save to think

with scorn of the fleering coxcomb who was so lost to the respect that is due to so sweet a lady. I have told

you so much of myself today that you may"

"Decidedly," came a shrill, ironical voice from the arbor's entrance, "I may congratulate you, sir, upon the

prodigious strides of your recovery."

Mr. Caryll straightened himself from his stooping posture, turned and made Lady Ostermore a bow, his

whole manner changed again to that which was habitual to him. "And no less decidedly, my lady," said he

with a tightlipped smile, "may I congratulate your ladyship's son upon that happy circumstance, which is 

as I have learned  so greatly due to the steps your ladyship took  for which I shall be ever grateful  to

ensure that I should be made whole again."

CHAPTER XIII. THE FORLORN HOPE

Her ladyship stood a moment, leaning upon her cane, her head thrown back, her thin lip curling, and her eyes

playing over Mr. Caryll with a look of dislike that she made no attempt to dissemble.

Mr. Caryll found the situation redolent with comedy. He had a quick eye for such matters; so quick an eye

that he deplored on the present occasion her ladyship's entire lack of a sense of humor. But for that

lamentable shortcoming, she might have enjoyed with him the grotesqueness of her having  she, who

disliked him so exceedingly  toiled and anguished, robbed herself of sleep, and hoped and prayed with more

fervor, perhaps, than she had ever yet hoped and prayed for anything, that his life might be spared.

Her glance shifted presently from him to Hortensia, who had risen and who stood in deep confusion at having

been so found by her ladyship, and in deep agitation still arising from the things he had said and from those

which he had been hindered from adding by the coming of the countess.

The explanations that had been interrupted might never be renewed; she felt they never would be; he would

account that he had said enough; since he was determined to ask for nothing. And unless the matter were

broached again, what chance had she of combatting his foolish scruples; for foolish she accounted them; they

were of no weight with her, unless, indeed, to heighten the warm feeling that already she had conceived for

him.

Her ladyship moved forward a step or two, her fan going gently to and fro, stirring the barbs of the white

plume that formed part of her tall headdress.

"What were you doing here, child?" she inquired, very coldly.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 84



Top




Page No 87


Mistress Winthrop looked up  a sudden, almost scared glance it was.

"I, madam? Why  I was walking in the garden, and seeing Mr. Caryll here, I came to ask him how he did; to

offer to read to him if he would have me."

"And the Maidstone matter not yet cold in its grave!" commented her ladyship sourly. "As I'm a woman, it is

monstrous I should be inflicted with the care of you that have no care for yourself."

Hortensia bit her lip, controlling herself bravely, a spot of red in either cheek. Mr. Caryll came promptly to

her rescue.

"Your ladyship must confess that Mistress Winthrop has assisted nobly in the care of me, and so, has placed

your ladyship in her debt."

"In my debt?" shrilled the countess, eyebrows aloft, headdress nodding. "And what of yours?"

"In my clumsy way, ma'am, I have already attempted to convey my thanks to her. It might be graceful in your

ladyship to follow my example."

Mentally Mr. Caryll observed that it is unwise to rouge so heavily as did Lady Ostermore when prone to

anger and to paling under it. The false color looks so very false on such occasions.

Her ladyship struck the ground with her cane. "For what have I to thank her, sir? Will you tell me that, you

who seem so very well informed."

"Why, for her part in saving your son's life, ma'am, if you must have it. Heaven knows," he continued in his

characteristic, halfbantering manner, under which it was so difficult to catch a glimpse of his real feelings,

"I am not one to throw services done in the face of folk, but here have Mistress Winthrop and I been doing

our best for your son in this matter; she by so diligently nursing me; I by responding to her nursing  and

your ladyship's  and so, recovering from my wound. I do not think that your ladyship shows us a becoming

gratitude. It is but natural that we fellowworkers in your ladyship's and Lord Rotherby's interests, should

have a word to say to each other on the score of those labors which have made us colleagues."

Her ladyship measured him with a malignant eye. "Are you quite mad, sir?" she asked him.

He shrugged and smiled. "It has been alleged against me on occasion. But I think it was pure spite." Then he

waved his hand towards the long seat that stood at the back of the arbor. "Will your ladyship not sit? You will

forgive that I urge it in my own interest. They tell me that it is not good for me to stand too long just yet."

It was his hope that she would depart. Not so. "I cry you mercy!" said she acidly, and rustled to the bench.

"Be seated, pray." She continued to watch them with her baleful glance. "We have heard fine things from

you, sir, of what you have both done for my Lord Rotherby," she gibed, mocking him. with the spirit of his

halfjest. "Shall I tell you more precisely what 'tis he owes you?"

"Can there be more?" quoth Mr. Caryll, smiling so amiably that he must have disarmed a Gorgon.

Her ladyship ignored him. "He owes it to you both that you have estranged him from his father, set up a

breach between them that is never like to be healed. 'Tis what he owes you."

"Does he not owe it, rather, to his abandoned ways?" asked Hortensia, in a calm, clear voice, bravely giving

back her ladyship look for look.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 85



Top




Page No 88


"Abandoned ways?" screamed the countess. "Is't you that speak of abandoned ways, ye shameless baggage?

Faith, ye may be some judge of them. Ye fooled him into running off with you. 'Twas that began all this. Just

as with your airs and simpers, and prettilyplayed innocences you fooled this other, here, into being your

champion."

"Madam, you insult me!" Hortensia was on her feet, eyes flashing, cheeks aflame.

"I am witness to that," said Lord Ostermore, coming in through the sideentrance.

Mr. Caryll was the only one who had seen him approach. The earl's face that had wont to be so florid, was

now pale and careworn, and he seemed to have lost flesh during the past month. He turned to her ladyship.

"Out on you!" he said testily, "to chide the poor child so!"

"Poor child!" sneered her ladyship, eyes raised to heaven to invoke its testimony to this absurdity. "Poor

child."

"Let there be an end to it, madam," he said with attempted sternness. "It is unjust and unreasonable in you."

"If it were that  which it is not  it would be but following the example that you set me. What are you but

unreasonable and unjust  to treat your son as you are treating him?"

His lordship crimsoned. On the subject of his son he could be angry in earnest, even with her ladyship, as

already we have seen.

"I have no son," he declared, "there is a lewd, drunken, bullying profligate who bears my name, and who will

be Lord Ostermore some day. I can't strip him of that. But I'll strip him of all else that's mine, God helping

me. I beg, my lady, that you'll let me hear no more of this, I beg it. Lord Rotherby leaves my house today 

now that Mr. Caryll is restored to health. Indeed, he has stayed longer than was necessary. He leaves today.

He has my orders, and my servants have orders to see that he obeys them. I do not wish to see him again 

never. Let him go, and let him be thankful  and be your ladyship thankful, too, since it seems you must have

a kindness for him in spite of all he has done to disgrace and discredit us  that he goes not by way of

Holborn Hill and Tyburn."

She looked at him, very white from suppressed fury. "I do believe you had been glad had it been so."

"Nay," he answered, "I had been sorry for Mr. Caryll's sake."

"And for his own?"

"Pshaw!"

"Are you a father?" she wondered contemptuously.

"To my eternal shame, ma'am!" he flung back at her. He seemed, indeed, a changed man in more than body

since Mr. Caryll's duel with Lord Rotherby. "No more, ma'am  no more!" he cried, seeming suddenly to

remember the presence of Mr. Caryll, who sat languidly drawing figures on the ground with the ferrule of his

cane. He turned to ask the convalescent how he did. Her ladyship rose to withdraw, and at that moment

Leduc made his appearance with a salver, on which was a bowl of soup, a flask of Hock, and a letter. Setting

this down in such a manner that the letter was immediately under his master's eyes, he further proceeded to

draw Mr. Caryll's attention to it. It was addressed in Sir Richard Everard's hand. Mr. Caryll took it, and


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 86



Top




Page No 89


slipped it into his pocket. Her ladyship's eyebrows went up.

"Will you not read your letter, Mr. Caryll?" she invited him, with an amazingly sudden change to amiability.

"It will keep, ma'am, to while away an hour that is less pleasantly engaged." And he took the napkin Leduc

was proffering.

"You pay your correspondent a poor compliment," said she.

"My correspondent is not one to look for them or need them," he answered lightly, and dipped his spoon in

the broth.

"Is she not?" quoth her ladyship.

Mr. Caryll laughed. "So feminine!" said he. "Ha, ha! So very feminine  to assume the sex so readily."

"'Tis an easy assumption when the superscription is writ in a woman's hand."

Mr. Caryll, the picture of amiability, smiled between spoonfuls. "Your ladyship's eyes preserve not only their

beauty but a keenness beyond belief."

"How could you have seen it from that distance, Sylvia?" inquired his practical lordship.

"Then again," said her ladyship, ignoring both remarks, "there is the assiduity of this fair writer since Mr.

Caryll has been in case to receive letters. Five billets in six days! Deny it if you can, Mr. Caryll."

Her playfulness, so illassumed, sat more awkwardly upon her than her usual and more overt malice towards

him.

"To what end should I deny it?" he replied, and added in his most ingratiating manner another of his

twoedged compliments. "Your ladyship is the model chatelaine. No happening in your household can

escape your knowledge. His lordship is greatly to be envied."

"Yet, you see," she cried, appealing to her husband, and even to Hortensia, who sat apart, scarce heeding this

trivial matter of which so much was being made, "you see that he evades the point, avoids a direct answer to

the question that is raised."

"Since your ladyship perceives it, it were more merciful to spare my invention the labor of fashioning further

subterfuges. I am a sick man still, and my wits are far from brisk." He took up the glass of wine Leduc had

poured for him.

The countess looked at him again through narrowing eyelids, the playfulness all vanished. "You do yourself

injustice, sir, as I am a woman. Your wits want nothing more in briskness." She rose, and looked down upon

him engrossed in his broth. "For a dissembler, sir," she pronounced upon him acidly, "I think it would be

difficult to meet your match."

He dropped his spoon into the bowl with a clatter. He looked up, the very picture of amazement and

consternation.

"A dissembler, I?" quoth he in earnest protest; then laughed and quoted, adapting


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 87



Top




Page No 90


"'Tis not my talent to conceal my thoughts Or carry smiles and sunshine in my face Should discontent sit

heavy at my heart"

She looked him over, pursing her lips. "I've often thought you might have been a player," said she

contemptuously.

"I'faith," he laughed, "I'd sooner play than toil."

"Ay; but you make a toil of play, sir."

"Compassionate me, ma'am," he implored in the best of humors. "I am but a sick man. Your ladyship's too

keen for me."

She moved across to the exit without answering him. "Come, child," she said to Hortensia. "We are tiring Mr.

Caryll, I fear. Let us leave him to his letter, ere it sets his pocket afire."

Hortensia rose. Loath though she might be to depart, there was no reason she could urge for lingering.

"Is not your lordship coming?" said she.

"Of course he is," her ladyship commanded. "I need to speak with you yet concerning Rotherby," she

informed him.

"Hem!" His lordship coughed. Plainly he was not at his ease. "I will follow soon. Do not stay for me. I have a

word to say to Mr. Caryll."

"Will it not keep? What can you have to say to him that is so pressing?"

"But a word  no more."

"Why, then, we'll stay for you," said her ladyship, and threw him into confusion, hopeless dissembler that he

was.

"Nay, nay! I beg that you will not."

Her ladyship's brows went up; her eyes narrowed again, and a frown came between them. "You are mighty

mysterious," said she, looking from one to the other of the men, and bethinking her that it was not the first

time she had found them so; bethinking her, too  jumping, womanlike, to rash conclusions  that in this

mystery that linked them might lie the true secret of her husband's aversion to his son and of his oath a month

ago to see that same son hang if Mr. Caryll succumbed to the wound he had taken. With some women, to

suspect a thing is to believe that thing. Her ladyship was of these. She set too high value upon her acumen,

upon the keenness of her instincts.

And if aught were needed to cement her present suspicions, Mr. Caryll himself afforded that cement, by

seeming to betray the same eagerness to be alone with his lordship that his lordship was betraying to be alone

with him; though, in truth, he no more than desired to lend assistance to the earl out of curiosity to learn what

it was his lordship might have to say.

"Indeed," said he, "if you could give his lordship leave, ma'am, for a few moments, I should myself be glad

on't."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 88



Top




Page No 91


"Come, Hortensia," said her ladyship shortly, and swept out, Mistress Winthrop following.

In silence they crossed the lawn together. Once only ere they reached the house, her ladyship looked back. "I

would I knew what they are plotting," she said through her teeth.

"Plotting?" echoed Hortensia.

"Ay  plotting, simpleton. I said plotting. I mind me 'tis not the first time I have seen them so mysterious

together. It began on the day that first Mr. Caryll set foot at Stretton House. There's a deal of mystery about

that man  too much for honesty. And then these letters touching which he is so close  one a day  and his

French lackey always at hand to pounce upon them the moment they arrive. I wonder what's at bottom on't! I

wonder! And I'd give these ears to know," she snapped in conclusion as they went indoors.

In the arbor, meanwhile, his lordship had taken the rustic seat her ladyship had vacated. He sat down heavily,

like a man who is weary in body and in mind, like a man who is bearing a load too heavy for his shoulders.

Mr. Caryll, watching him, observed all this.

"A glass of Hock?" he suggested, waving his hand towards the flask. "Let me play host to you out of the

contents of your own cellar."

His lordship's eye brightened at the suggestion, which confirmed the impression Mr. Caryll had formed that

all was far from well with his lordship. Leduc brimmed a glass, and handed it to my lord, who emptied it at a

draught. Mr. Caryll waved an impatient hand. "Away with you, Leduc. Go watch the goldfish in the pond. I'll

call you if I need you."

After Leduc had departed a silence fell between them, and endured some moments. His lordship was leaning

forward, elbows on knees, his face in shadow. At length he sat back, and looked at his companion across the

little intervening space.

"I have hesitated to speak to you before, Mr. Caryll, upon the matter that you know of, lest your recovery

should not be so far advanced that you might bear the strain and fatigue of conversing upon serious topics. I

trust that that cause is now so far removed that I may put aside my scruples."

"Assuredly  I am glad to say  thanks to the great care you have had of me here at Stretton House."

"There is no debt between us on that score," answered his lordship shortly, brusquely almost. "Well, then  "

He checked, and looked about him. "We might be approached without hearing any one," he said.

Mr. Caryll smiled, and shook his head. "I am not wont to neglect such details," he observed. "The eyes of

Argus were not so vigilant as my Leduc's; and he understands that we are private. He will give us warning

should any attempt to approach. Be assured of that, and believe, therefore, that we are more snug here than

we should be even in your lordship's closet."

"That being so, sir  hem! You are receiving letters daily. Do they concern the business of King James?"

"In a measure; or, rather, they are from one concerned in it."

Ostermore's eyes were on the ground again. There fell a pause, Mr. Caryll frowning slightly and full of

curiosity as to what might be coming.

"How soon, think you," asked his lordship presently, "you will be in case to travel?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 89



Top




Page No 92


"In a week, I hope," was the reply.

"Good." The earl nodded thoughtfully. "That may be in time. I pray it may be. 'Tis now the best that we can

do. You'll bear a letter for me to the king?"

Mr. Caryll passed a hand across his chin, his face very grave. "Your answer to the letter that I brought you?"

"My answer. My acceptance of his majesty's proposals."

"Ha!" Mr. Caryll seemed to be breathing hard.

"Your letters, sir  the letters that you have been receiving will have told you, perhaps, something of how his

majesty's affairs are speeding here?"

"Very little; and from that little I fear that they speed none too well. I would counsel your lordship," he

continued slowly  he was thinking as he went  "to wait a while before you burn your boats. From what I

gather, matters are in the air just now."

The earl made a gesture, brusque and impatient. "Your information is very scant, then," said he.

Mr. Caryll looked askance at him.

"Pho, sir! While you have been abed, I have been up and doing; up and doing. Matters are being pushed

forward rapidly. I have seen Atterbury. He knows my mind. There lately came an agent from the king, it

seems, to enjoin the bishop to abandon this conspiracy, telling him that the time was not yet ripe. Atterbury

scorns to act upon that order. He will work in the king's interests against the king's own commands even."

"Then, 'tis possible he may work to his own undoing," said Mr. Caryll, to whom this was, after all, no news.

"Nay, nay; you have been sick; you do not know how things have sped in this past month. Atterbury holds,

and he is right, I dare swear  he holds that never will there be such another opportunity. The finances of the

country are still in chaos, in spite of all Walpole's efforts and fine promises. The South Sea bubble has sapped

the confidence in the government of all men of weight. The very Whigs themselves are shaken. 'Tis to King

James, England begins to look for salvation from this topsyturveydom. The tide runs strongly in our favor.

Strongly, sir! If we stay for the ebb, we may stay for good; for there may never be another flow within our

lifetime."

"Your lordship is grown strangely hot upon this question," said Caryll, very full of wonder.

As he understood Ostermore, the earl was scarcely the sentimentalist to give way to such a passion of loyalty

for a weaker side. Yet his lordship had spoken, not with the cold calm of the practical man who seeks

advantage, but with all the fervor of the enthusiast.

"Such is my interest," answered his lordship. "Even as the fortunes of the country are beggared by the South

Sea Company, so are my own; even as the country must look to King James for its salvation, so must I. At

best 'tis but a forlorn hope, I confess; yet 'tis the only hope I see."

Mr. Caryll looked at him, smiled to himself, and nodded. So! All this fire and enthusiasm was about the

mending of his personal fortunes  the grubbing of riches for himself. Well, well! It was good matter wasted

on a paltry cause. But it sorted excellently with what Mr. Caryll knew of the nature of this father of his. It

never could transcend the practical; there was no imagination to carry it beyond those narrow sordid confines,


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 90



Top




Page No 93


and Mr. Caryll had been a fool to have supposed that any other springs were pushing here. Egotism, egotism,

egotism! Its name, he thought, was surely Ostermore. And again, as once before, under the like

circumstances, he found more pity than scorn awaking in his heart. The whole wasted, sterile life that lay

behind this man; the unhappy, loveless home that stood about him now in his declining years were the fruits

he had garnered from that consuming love of self with which the gods had cursed him.

The only ray to illumine the black desert of Ostermore's existence was the affection of his ward, Hortensia

Winthrop, because in that one instance he had sunk his egotism a little, sparing a crumb of pity  for once in

his life  for the child's orphanhood. Had Ostermore been other than the man he was, his existence must have

proved a burden beyond his strength. It was so barren of good deeds, so sterile of affection. Yet encrusted as

he was in that egotism of his  like the limpet in its shell  my lord perceived nothing of this, suffered

nothing of it, understanding nothing. He was allsufficient to himself. Giving nothing, he looked for nothing,

and sought his happiness  without knowing the quest vain  in what he had. The fear of losing this had now

in his declining years cast, at length, a shadow upon his existence.

Mr. Caryll looked at him almost sorrowfully. Then he put by his thoughts, and broke the silence. "All this I

had understood when first I sought you out," said he. "Yet your lordship did not seem to realize it quite so

keenly. Is it that Atterbury and his friends  ?"

"No, no," Ostermore broke in. "Look'ee! I will be frank  quite frank and open with you, Mr. Caryll. Things

were bad when first you came to me. Yet not so bad that I was driven to a choice of evils. I had lost heavily.

But enough remained to bear me through my time, though Rotherby might have found little enough left after

I had gone. While that was so, I hesitated to take a risk. I am an old man. It had been different had I been

young with ambitions that craved satisfying. I am an old man; and I desired peace and my comforts. Deeming

these assured, I paused ere I risked their loss against the stake which in King James's name you set upon the

board. But it happens today that these are assured no longer," he ended, his voice breaking almost, his eyes

haggard. "They are assured no longer."

"You mean?" inquired Caryll.

"I mean that I am confronted by the danger of beggary, ruin, shame, and the sponginghouse, at best."

Mr. Caryll was stirred out of his calm. "My lord!" he cried. "How is this possible? What can have come to

pass?"

The earl was silent for a long while. It was as if he pondered how he should answer, or whether he should

answer at all. At last, in a low voice, a faint tinge reddening his face, his eyes averted, he explained. It

shamed him so to do, yet must he satisfy that craving of weak winds to unburden, to seek relief in confession.

"Mine is the case of Craggs, the secretary of state," he said. "And Craggs, you'll remember, shot himself."

"My God," said Mr. Caryll, and opened wide his eyes. "Did you  ?" He paused, not knowing what

euphemism to supply for the thing his lordship must have done.

His lordship looked up, sneering almost in selfderision. "I did," he answered. "To tell you all  I accepted

twenty thousand pounds' worth of South Sea stock when the company was first formed, for which I did not

pay other than by lending the scheme the support of my name at a time when such support was needed. I was

of the ministry, then, you will remember."

Mr. Caryll considered him again, and wondered a moment at the confession, till he understood by intuition

that the matter and its consequences were so deeply preying upon the man's mind that he could not refrain

from giving vent to his fears. Presently


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 91



Top




Page No 94


"And now you know," his lordship added, "why my hopes are all in King James. Ruin stares me in the face.

Ruin and shame. This forlorn Stuart hope is the only hope remaining me. Therefore, am I eager to embrace it.

I have made all plain to you. You should understand now."

"Yet not quite all. You did this thing. But the inspection of the company's books is past. The danger of

discovery, at least, is averted. Or is it that your conscience compels you to make restitution?"

His lordship stared and gaped. "Do you suppose me mad?" he inquired, quite seriously. "Pho! Others were

overlooked at the time. We did not all go the way of Craggs and Aislabie and their fellowsufferers.

Stanhope was assailed afterward, though he was innocent. That filthy fellow, the Duke of Wharton, from

being an empty fop turned himself on a sudden into a Crown attorney to prosecute the peculators. It was an

easy road to fame for him, and the fool had a gift of eloquence. Stanhope's death is on his conscience  or

would be if be had one. That was six months ago. When he discovered his error in the case of Stanhope and

saw the fatal consequences it had, he ceased his dirty lawyer's work. But he had good grounds upon which to

suspect others as highly placed as Stanhope, and had he followed his suspicions he might have turned them

into certainties and discovered evidence. As it was, he let the matter lie, content with the execution he had

done, and the esteem into which he had so suddenly hoisted himself  the damned profligate!"

Mr. Caryll let pass, as typical, the ludicrous want of logic in Ostermore's strictures of his Grace of Wharton,

and the application by him to the duke of opprobrious terms that were no whit less applicable to himself.

"Then, that being so, what cause for these alarms some six months later?"

"Because," answered his lordship in a sudden burst of passion that brought him to his feet, empurpled his face

and swelled the veins of his forehead, "because I am cursed with the filthiest fellow in England for my son."

He said it with the air of one who throws a flood of light where darkness has been hitherto, who supplies the

key that must resolve at a turn a whole situation. But Mr. Caryll blinked foolishly.

"My wits are very dull, I fear," said he. "I still cannot understand."

"Then I'll make it all clear to you," said his lordship.

Leduc appeared at the arbor entrance.

"What now?" asked Mr. Caryll.

"Her ladyship is approaching, sir," answered Leduc the vigilant.

CHAPTER XIV. LADY OSTERMORE

Lord Ostermore and Mr. Caryll looked across the lawn towards the house, but failed to see any sign of her

ladyship's approach.

Mr. Caryll raised questioning eyes to his servant's stolid face, and in that moment caught the faintest rustle of

a gown behind the arbor. He halfturned to my lord, and nodded slightly in the direction of the sound, a smile

twisting his lips. With a gesture he dismissed Leduc, who returned to the neighborhood of the pond.

His lordship frowned, angered by the interruption. Then: "If your ladyship will come inside," said he, "you

will hear better and with greater comfort."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 92



Top




Page No 95


"Not to speak of dignity," said Mr. Caryll.

The stiff gown rustled again, this time without stealth. The countess appeared, no whit abashed. Mr. Caryll

rose politely.

"You sit with spies to guard your approaches," said she.

"As a precaution against spies," was his lordship's curt answer.

She measured him with a cool eye. "What is't ye hide?" she asked him.

"My shame," he answered readily. Then after a moment's pause, he rose and offered her his seat. "Since you

have thrust yourself in where you were not bidden, you may hear and welcome, ma'am," said he. "It may help

you to understand what you term my injustice to my son."

"Are these matters wherewith to importune a stranger  a guest?"

"I am proposing to say in your presence what I was about to say in your absence," said he, without answering

her question. "Be seated, ma'am."

She sniffed, closed her fan with a clatter, and sat down. Mr. Caryll resumed his long chair, and his lordship

took the stool.

"I am told," the latter resumed presently, recapitulating in part for her ladyship's better understanding, "that

his Grace of Wharton is intending to reopen the South Sea scandal, as soon as he can find evidence that I was

one of those who profited by the company's charter."

"Profited?" she echoed, between scorn and bitter amusement. "Profited, did ye say? I think your dotage is

surely upon you  you that have sunk nigh all your fortune and all that you had with me in this thieving

venture  d'ye talk of profits?"

"At the commencement I did profit, as did many others. Had I been content with my gains, had I been less of

a trusting fool, it had been well. I was dazzled, maybe, by the glare of so much gold. I needed more; and so I

lost all. That is evil enough. But there is worse. I may be called upon to make restitution of what I had from

the company without paying for it  I may give all that's left me and barely cover the amount, and I may

starve and be damned thereafter."

Her ladyship's face was ghastly. Horror stared from her pale eyes. She had known, from the beginning, of that

twenty thousand pounds' worth of stock, and she had had  with his lordship  her anxious moments when

the disclosures were being made six months ago that had brought the Craggses, Aislabie and a halfdozen

others to shame and ruin.

His lordship looked at her a moment. "And if this shipwreck comes, as it now threatens," he continued, "it is

my son I shall have to thank for't."

She found voice to ask: "How so?" courage to put the question scornfully. "Is it not rather Rotherby you have

to thank that the disclosures did not come six months ago? What was it saved you but the friendship his

Grace of Wharton had for Charles?"

"Why, then," stormed his lordship, "did he not see to't that he preserved that friendship? It but needed a

behavior of as much decency and honor as Wharton exacts in his associates  and the Lord knows how much


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 93



Top




Page No 96


that is!" he sneered. "As it is, he has gone even lower than that abandoned scourer; so low that even this

rakehell duke must become his enemy for his own credit's sake. He attempts mockmarriages with ladies of

quality; and he attempts murder by stabbing through the back a gentleman who has spared his worthless life.

Not even the president of the Hell Fire Club can countenance these things, strong stomach though he have for

villainy. It is something to have contrived to come so low that even his Grace of Wharton must turn upon

him, and swear his ruin. And so that he may ruin him, his grace is determined to ruin me. Now you

understand, madam  and you, Mr. Caryll."

Mr. Caryll understood. He understood even more than his lordship meant him to understand; more than his

lordship understood, himself. So, too, did her ladyship, if we may judge from the reply she made him.

"You fool," she railed. "You vain, blind, selfish fool! To blame Rotherby for this. Rather should Rotherby,

blame you that by your damned dishonesty have set a weapon against him in his enemy's hands."

"Madam!" he roared, empurpling, and coming heavily to his feet. "Do you know who I am?"

"Ay  and what you are, which is something you will never know. God! Was there ever so selfcentered a

fool? Compassionate me, Heaven!" She rose, too, and turned to Mr. Caryll. "You, sir," she said to him, "you

have been dragged into this, I know not why."

She broke off suddenly, looking at him, her eyes a pair of gimlets now for penetration. "Why have you been

dragged into it?" she demanded. "What is here? I demand to know. What help does my lord expect from you

that he tells you this? Does he  " She paused an instant, a cunning smile breaking over her wrinkled, painted

face. "Does he propose to sell himself to the king over the water, and are you a secret agent come to do the

buying? Is that the answer to this riddle?"

Mr. Caryll, imperturbable outwardly, but very ill at ease within, smiled and waved the delicate hand that

appeared through the heavy ruffle at his wrist. "Madam, indeed  ah  your ladyship goes very fast. You leap

so at conclusions for which no grounds can exist. His lordship is so overwrought  as well he may be, alas! 

that he cares not before whom he speaks. Is it not plainly so?"

She smiled very sourly. "You are a very master of evasion, sir. But your evasion gives me the answer that I

lack  that and his lordship's face. I drew my bow at a venture; yet look, sir, and tell me, has my quarrel

missed its mark?"

And, indeed, the sudden fear and consternation written on my lord's face was so plain that all might read it.

He was  as Mr. Caryll had remarked on the first occasion that they met  the worst dissembler that ever set

hand to a conspiracy. He betrayed himself at every step, if not positively, by incautious words, why then by

the utter lack of control he had upon his countenance.

He made now a wild attempt to bluster. "Lies! Lies!" he protested. "Your ladyship's adreaming. Should I be

making bad worse by plotting at my time of life? Should I? What can King James avail me, indeed ?"

"'Tis what I will ask Rotherby to help me to discover," she informed him.

"Rotherby?" he cried. "Would you tell that villain what you suspect? Would you arm him with another

weapon for my undoing?"

"Ha!" said she. "You admit so much, then?" And she laughed disdainfully. Then with a sudden sternness, a

sudden nobility almost in the motherhood which she put forward  "Rotherby is my son," she said, "and I'll

not have my son the victim of your follies as well as of your injustice. We may curb the one and the other yet,


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 94



Top




Page No 97


my lord."

And she swept out, fan going briskly in one hand, her long ebony cane swinging as briskly in the other.

"O God!" groaned Ostermore, and sat down heavily.

Mr. Caryll helped himself copiously to snuff. "I think," said he, his voice so cool that it had an almost

soothing influence, "I think your lordship has now another reason why you should go no further in this

matter."

"But if I do not  what other hopes have I? Damn me! I'm a ruined man either way."

"Nay, nay," Mr. Caryll reminded him. "Assuming even that you are correctly informed, and that his Grace of

Wharton is determined to move against you, it is not to be depended that he will succeed in collecting such

evidence as he must need. At this date much of the evidence that may once have been available will have

been dissipated. You are rash to despair so soon."

"There is that," his lordship admitted thoughtfully, a little hopefully, even; "there is that." And with the

resilience of his nature  of men who form opinions on slight grounds, and, therefore, are ready to change

them upon grounds as slight  "I' faith! I may have been running to meet my trouble. 'Tis but a rumor, after

all, that Wharton is for mischief, and  as you say  as like as not there'll be no evidence by now.. There was

little enough at the time.

"Still, I'll make doubly sure. My letter to King James can do no harm. We'll talk of it again, when you are in

case to travel."

It passed through Mr. Caryll's mind at the moment that Lady Ostermore and her son might between them

brew such mischief as might seriously hinder him from travelling, and he was very near the truth. For already

her ladyship was closeted with Rotherby in her boudoir.

The viscount was dressed for travelling, intent upon withdrawing to the country, for he was wellinformed

already of the feeling of the town concerning him, and had no mind to brave the slights and

coldshoulderings that would await him did he penetrate to any of the haunts of people of quality and

fashion. He stood before his mother now, a tall, lank figure, his black face very gloomy, his sensual lips

thrust forward in a sullen pout. She, in a gilt armchair before her toilettable, was telling him the story of

what had passed, his father's fear of ruin and disgrace. He swore between his teeth when he heard that the

danger threatened from the Duke of Wharton.

"And your father's destitution means our destitution  yours and mine; for his gambling schemes have

consumed my portion long since."

He laughed and shrugged. "I marvel I should concern myself," said he. "What can it avail me to save the rags

that are left him of his fortune? He's sworn I shall never touch a penny that he may die possessed of."

"But there's the entail," she reminded him. "If restitution is demanded, the Crown will not respect it. 'Twill be

another sop to throw the whining curs that were crippled by the bubble, and who threaten to disturb the

country if they are not appeased. If Wharton carries out this exposure, we're beggars  utter beggars, that may

ask an alms to quiet hunger."

"'Tis Wharton's present hate of me," said he thoughtfully, and swore. "The damned puppy! He'd make a

sacrifice of me upon the altar of respectability, just as he made a sacrifice of the South Sea bubblers. What


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 95



Top




Page No 98


else was the stinking rakehell seeking but to put himself right again in the eyes of a town that was nauseated

with him and his excesses? The selfseeking toad that makes virtue his profession  the virtue of others 

and profligacy his recreation!" He smote fist into palm. "There's a way to silence him."

"Ah?" she looked up quickly, hopefully.

"A foot or so of steel," Rotherby explained, and struck the hilt of his sword. "I might pick a quarrel with him.

'Twould not be difficult. Come upon him unawares, say, and strike him. That should force a fight."

"Tusk, fool! He's all empanoplied in virtue where you are concerned. He'd use the matter of your affair with

Caryll as a reason not to meet you, whatever you might do, and he'd set his grooms to punish any indignity

you might put upon him."

"He durst not."

"Pooh! The town would all approve him in it since your running Caryll through the back. What a fool you

were, Charles."

He turned away, hanging his head, full conscious, and with no little bitterness, of how great had been his

folly.

"Salvation may lie for you in the same source that has brought you to the present pass  this man Caryll,"

said the countess presently. "I suspect him more than ever of being a Jacobite agent."

"I know him to be such."

"You know it?"

"All but; and Green is assured of it, too." He proceeded to tell her what he knew. "Ever since Green met

Caryll at Maidstone has he suspected him, yet but that I kept him to the task he would have abandoned it.

He's in my pay now as much as in Lord Carteret's, and if he can run Caryll to earth he receives his wages

from both sides."

"Well  well? What has he discovered? Anything?"

"A little. This Caryll frequented regularly the house of one Everard, who came to town a week after Caryll's

own arrival. This Everard  Sir Richard Everard is known to be a Jacobite. He is the Pretender's Paris agent.

They would have laid him by the heels before, but that by precipitancy they feared to ruin their chances of

discovering the business that may have brought him over. They are giving him rope at present. Meanwhile,

by my cursed folly, Caryll's visits to him were interrupted. But there has been correspondence between

them."

"I know," said her ladyship. "A letter was delivered him just now. I tried to smoke him concerning it. But he's

too astute."

"Astute or not," replied her son, "once he leaves Stretton House it should not be long ere he betrays himself

and gives us cause to lay him by the heels. But how will that help us?"

"Do you ask how? Why, if there is a plot, and we can discover it, we might make terms with the secretary of

state to avoid any disclosure Wharton may intend concerning the South Sea matter."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 96



Top




Page No 99


"But that would be to discover my father for a Jacobite! What advantage should we derive from that?

'Twould be as bad as t'other matter."

"Let me die, but ye're a slowwitted clod, Charles. D'ye think we can find no way to disclose the plot and Mr.

Caryll  and Everard, too, if you choose  without including your father? My lord is timidly cautious, and

you may depend he'll not have put himself in their hands to any extent just yet."

The viscount paced the chamber slowly in long strides, head bent in thought, hands clasped behind him. "It

will need consideration," said he. "But it may serve, and I can count upon Green. He is satisfied that Caryll

befooled him at Maidstone, and that he kept the papers he carried despite the thoroughness of Green's

investigations. Moreover, he was handled with some roughness by Caryll. For that and the other matter he

asks redress  thirsts for it. He's a very willing tool, as I have found."

"Then see that you use him adroitly to your work," said his mother. "Best not leave town at present, Charles."

"Why, no," said he. "I'll find me a lodging somewhere at hand, since my fond sire is determined I shall

pollute no longer the sacrosanctity of his dwelling. Perhaps when I have pulled him out of this quicksand, he

will deign to mitigate the bitterness of his feelings for me. Though, faith, I find life endurable without the

affection he should have consecrated to me."

"Ay," she said, looking up at him. "You are his son; too much his son, I fear. 'Tis why he dislikes you so

intensely. He sees in you the faults to which he is blind in himself."

"Sweet mother!" said his lordship, bowing.

She scowled at him. She could deal in irony herself  and loved to  but she detested to have it dealt to her.

He bowed again; gained the door, and would have passed out but that she detained him.

"'Tis a pity, on some scores, to dispose so utterly of this Caryll," she said. "The pestilent coxcomb has his

uses, and his uses, like adversity's, are sweet."

He paused to question her with his eyes.

"He might have made a husband for Hortensia, and rid me of the company of that whitefaced changeling."

"Might he so?" quoth the viscount, face and voice, expressionless.

"They were made for each other," her ladyship opined.

"Were they so?"

"Ay  were they. And faith they've discovered it. I would you had seen the turtles in the arbor an hour ago,

when I surprised them."

His lordship attempted a smile, but achieved nothing more than a wry face and a change of color. His

mother's eyes, observing these signs, grew on a sudden startled.

"Why, fool," quoth she, "do you hold there still? Art not yet cured of that folly?"

"What folly, ma'am?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 97



Top




Page No 100


"This folly that already has cost you so much. 'Sdeath! As I'm a woman, if you'd so much feeling for the girl,

I marvel ye did not marry her honestly and in earnest when the chance was yours."

The pallor of his face increased. He clenched his hands. "I marvel myself that I did not," he answered

passionately  and went out, slamming the door after him, and leaving her ladyship agape and angry.

CHAPTER XV. LOVE AND RAGE

Lord Rotherby, descending from that interview with his mother, espied Hortensia crossing the hall below.

Forgetting his dignity, he quickened his movements, and took the remainder of the stairs two at a stride. But,

then, his lordship was excited and angry, and considerations of dignity did not obtain with him at the time.

For that matter, they seldom did.

"Hortensia! Hortensia!" he called to her, and at his call she paused.

Not once during the month that was past  and during which he had, for the most part, kept his room, to all

intents a prisoner  had she exchanged so much as a word with him. Thus, not seeing him, she had been able,

to an extent, to exclude him from her thoughts, which, naturally enough, were reluctant to entertain him for

their guest.

Her calm, as she paused now in acquiescence to his bidding, was such that it almost surprised herself. She

had loved him once  or thought so, a little month ago  and at a single blow he had slain that love. Now love

so slain has a trick of resurrecting in the guise of hate; and so, she had thought at first had been the case with

her. But this moment proved to her now that her love was dead, indeed, since of her erstwhile affection not

even a recoil to hate remained. Dislike she may have felt; but it was that cold dislike that breeds a deadly

indifference, and seeks no active expression, asking no more than the avoidance of its object.

Her calm, reflected in her face of a beauty almost spiritual, in every steady line of her slight, graceful figure,

gave him pause a moment, and his hot glance fell abashed before the chill indifference that met him from

those brown eyes.

A man of deeper sensibilities, of keener perceptions, would have bowed and gone his way. But then a man of

deeper sensibilities would never have sought this interview that the viscount was now seeking. Therefore, it

was but natural that he should recover swiftly from his momentary halt, and step aside to throw open the door

of a little room on the right of the hall. Bowing slightly, he invited her to enter.

"Grant me a moment ere I go, Hortensia," he said `between command and exhortation.

She stood cogitating him an instant, with no outward sign of what might be passing in her mind; then she

slightly inclined her head, and went forward as he bade her.

It was a sunny room, gay with light color and dainty furnishings, having long windowdoors that opened to

the garden. An Aubusson carpet of palest green, with a festoon pattern of pink roses, covered twothirds of

the blocked, polished floor. The empanelled walls were white, with here a gilt mirror, flanked on either side

by a girandole in ormolu. A spinet stood open in midchamber, and upon it were sheets of music, a few

books and a bowl of emeraldgreen ware, charged now with roses, whose fragrance lay heavy on the air.

There were two or three small tables of very dainty, fragile make, and the chairs were in delicatelytinted

tapestry illustrating the fables of La Fontaine.

It was an apartment looked upon by Hortensia as her own withdrawingroom, set apart for her own use, and

as that the household  her very ladyship included  had ever recognized it.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 98



Top




Page No 101


His lordship closed the door with care. Hortensia took her seat upon the long stool that stood at the spinet, her

back to the instrument, and with hands idle in her lap  the same cold reserve upon her countenanceshe

awaited his communication.

He advanced until he was close beside her, and stood leaning an elbow on the corner of the spinet, a long and

not ungraceful figure, with the black curls of his fullbottomed wig falling about his swarthy, bigfeatured

face.

"I have but my farewells to make, Hortensia," said he. "I am leaving Stretton House, today, at last."

"I am glad," said she, in a formal, level voice, "that things should have fallen out so as to leave you free to go

your ways."

"You are glad," he answered, frowning slightly, and leaning farther towards her. "Ay, and why are you glad?

Why? You are glad for Mr. Caryll's sake. Do you deny it?"

She looked up at him quite calm and fearlessly. "I am glad for your own sake, too."

His dark brooding eyes looked deep into hers, which ,did not falter under his insistent gaze. "Am I to believe

you?" he inquired.

"Why not? I do not wish your death."

"Not my death  but my absence?" he sneered. "You wish for that, do you not? You would prefer me gone?

My room is better than my company just now? 'Tis what you think, eh?"

"I have not thought of it at all," she answered him with a pitiless frankness.

He laughed, soft and wickedly. "Is it so very hopeless, then? You have not thought of it at all by which you

mean that you have not thought of me at all."

"Is't not best so? You have given me no cause to think of you to your advantage. I am therefore kind to

exclude you from my thoughts."

"Kind?" he mocked her. "You think it kind to put me from your mind  I who love you, Hortensia!"

She rose upon the instant, her cheeks warming faintly. "My lord," said she, "I think there is no more to be

said between us."

"Ah, but there is," he cried. "A deal more yet." And he left his place by the spinet to come and stand

immediately before her, barring her passage to the door. "Not only to say farewell was it that I desired to

speak with you alone here." His voice softened amazingly. "I want your pardon ere I go. I want you to say

that you forgive me the vile thing I would have done, Hortensia." Contrition quivered in his lowered voice.

He bent a knee to her, and held out his hand. "I will not rise until you speak my pardon, child."

"Why, if that be all, I pardon you very readily," she answered, still betraying no emotion.

He frowned. "Too readily!" he cried. "Too readily for sincerity. I will not take it so."

"Indeed, my lord, for a penitent, you are very difficult to please. I pardon you with all my heart."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 99



Top




Page No 102


"You are sincere?" he cried, and sought to take her hands; but she whipped them away and behind her. "You

bear me no illwill?"

She considered him now with a calm, critical gaze, before which he was forced to lower his bold eyes. "Why

should I bear you an illwill?" she asked him.

"For the thing I did  the thing I sought to do."

"I wonder do you know all that you did?" she asked him, musingly. "Shall I tell you, my lord? You cured me

of a folly. I had been blind, and you made me see. I had foolishly thought to escape one evil, and you made

me realize that I was rushing into a worse. You saved me from myself. You may have made me suffer then;

but it was a healing hurt you dealt me. And should I bear you an illwill for that ?"

He had risen from his knee. He stood apart, pondering her from under bent brows with eyes that were full of

angry fire.

"I do not think," she ended, "that there needs more between us. I have understood you, sir, since that a day at

Maidstone  I think we were strangers until then; and perhaps now you may begin to understand me. Fare

you well, my lord."

She made shift to go, but he barred her passage now in earnest, his hands clenched beside him in witness of

the violence he did himself to keep them there. "Not yet," he said, in a deep, concentrated voice. "Not yet. I

did you a wrong, I know. And what you say  cruel as it is  is no more than I deserve. But I desire to make

amends. I love you, Hortensia, and desire to make amends."

She smiled wistfully. "'Tis overlate to talk of that."

"Why?" he demanded fiercely, and caught her arms, holding her there before him. "Why is it overlate?"

"Suffer me to go," she commanded, rather than begged, and made to free herself of his grasp.

"I want you to be my wife, Hortensia  my wedded wife."

She looked at him, and laughed; a cold laugh, disdainful, yet not bitter. "You wanted that before, my lord; yet

you neglected the opportunity my folly gave you. I thank you  you, after God  for that same neglect."

"Ah, do not say that!" he begged, a very suppliant again. "Do not say that! Child, I love you. Do you

understand?"

"Who could fail to understand, after the abundant proof you have afforded me of your sincerity and your

devotion?"

"Do you rally me?" he demanded, letting through a flash of the anger that was mounting in him. "Am I so

poor a thing that you whet your little wit upon me?"

"My lord, you are paining me. What can you look to gain by this? Suffer me to go."

A moment yet he stood, holding her wrists and looking down into her eyes with a mixture of pleading and

ferocity in his. Then he made a sound in his throat, and caught her bodily to him; his arms, laced about her,

held her bound and crushed against him. His dark, flushed face hovered above her own.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 100



Top




Page No 103


Fear took her at last. It mounted and grew to horror. "Let me go, my lord," she besought him, her voice

trembling. "Oh, let me go!"

"I love you, Hortensia! I need you!" he cried, as if wrung by pain, and then hot upon her brow and cheeks and

lips his kisses fell, and shame turned her to fire from head to foot as she fought helplessly within his crushing

grasp.

"You dog!" she panted, and writhing harder, wrenched free a hand and arm. Blindly she beat upwards into

that evil satyr's face. "You beast! You toad! You coward!"

They fell apart, each panting; she leaning faint against the spinet, her bosom galloping; he muttering oaths

decent and other  for in the upward thrusting of her little hand one of its fingers had prodded at an eye, and

the pain of it  which had caused him to relax his hold of her  stripped what little veneer remained upon the

man's true nature.

"Will you go?" she asked him furiously, outraged by the vileness of his ravings. "Will you go, or must I

summon help?"

He stood looking at her, straightening his wig, which had become disarranged in the struggle, and forcing

himself to an outward calm. "So," he said. "You scorn me? You will not marry me? You realise the chance,

eh? And why? Why?"

"I suppose it is because I am blind to the honor of the alliance," she controlled herself to answer him. "Will

you go?"

He did not move. "Yet you loved me once  "

"'Tis a lie!" she blazed. "I thought I did  to my undying shame. No more than that, my lord  as I've a soul to

be saved."

"You loved Me," he insisted. "And you would love me still but for this damned Caryll  this French

coxcomb, who has crawled into your regard like the slimy, creeping thing he is."

"It sorts well with your ways, my lord, that you ,could say these things behind his back. You are practiced at

stabbing men behind."

The gibe, with all the hurtful, stinging quality that only truth possesses, struck his anger from him, leaving

him limp and pale. Then he recovered.

"Do you know who he is  what he is?" he asked. "I will tell you. He's a spy  a damned Jacobite spy, whom

a word from me will hang."

Her eyes lashed him with her scorn. "I were a fool did I believe you," was her contemptuous answer.

"Ask him," he said, and laughed. He turned and strode to the door. Paused there, sardonic, looking back. "I

shall be quits with you, ma'am. Quits! I'll hang this pretty turtle of yours at Tyburn. Tell him so from me."

He wrenched the door open, and went out on that, leaving her cold and sick with dread.

Was it but an idle threat to terrorize her? Was it but that? Her impulse was to seek Mr. Caryll upon the instant

that she might ask him and allay her fears. But what right had she? Upon what grounds could she set a


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 101



Top




Page No 104


question upon so secret a matter? She conceived him raising his brows in that supercilious way of his, and

looking her over from head to toe as though seeking a clue to the nature of this quaint thing that asked him

questions. She pictured his smile and the jest with which he would set aside her inquiry. She imagined,

indeed, just what she believed would happen did she ask him; which was precisely what would not have

happened. Imagining thus, she held her peace, and nursed her secret dread. And on the following day, his

weakness so far overcome as to leave him no excuse to linger at Stretton House, Mr. Caryll took his departure

and returned to his lodging in Old Palace Yard.

One more treasonable interview had he with Lord Ostermore in the library ere he departed. His lordship it

was who reopened again the question, to repeat much of what he had said in the arbor on the previous day,

and Mr. Caryll replied with much the same arguments in favor of procrastination that he had already

employed.

"Wait, at least," he begged, "until I have been abroad a day or two, and felt for .myself how the wind Is

setting."

"'Tis a prodigiously dangerous document," he declared. "I scarce see the need for so much detail."

"How can it set but one way?"

"'Tis a question I shall be in better case to answer when I have had an opportunity of judging. Meanwhile, be

assured I shall not sail for France without advising you. Time enough then to give me your letter should you

still be of the same mind."

"Be it so," said the earl. "When all is said, the letter will be safer here, meantime, than in your pocket." And

he tapped the secretaire. "But see what I have writ his majesty, and tell me should I alter aught."

He took out a drawer on the right  took it out bodily  then introduced his hand into the opening, running it

along the inner side of the desk until, no doubt, he touched a spring; for suddenly a small trap was opened.

From this cavity he fished out two documents  one the flimsy tissue on which King James' later was penned;

the other on heavier material Lord Ostermore's reply. He spread the latter before him, and handed it to Mr.

Caryll, who ran an eye over it.

It was indited with stupid, characteristic incaution; concealment was never once resorted to; everywhere

expressions of the frankest were employed, and every line breathed the full measure of his lordship's treason

and betrays the existence of a plot.

Mr. Caryll returned it. His countenance was grave.

"I desire his majesty to know how wholeheartedly I belong to him."

"'Twere best destroyed, I think. You can write another when the time comes to dispatch it."

But Ostermore was never one to take sensible advice. "Pooh! 'Twill be safe in here. 'Tis a secret known to

none." He dropped it, together with King James' letter, back into the recess, snapped down the trap, and

replaced the drawer. Whereupon Mr. Caryll took his leave, promising to advise his lordship of whatever he

might glean, and so departed from Stretton House.

My Lord Rotherby, meanwhile, was very diligent in the business upon which he was intent. He had received

in his interview with Hortensia an added spur to such action as might be scatheful to Mr. Caryll. His lordship

was lodged in Portugal Row, within a stone's throw of his father's house, and there, on that same evening of


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 102



Top




Page No 105


his moving thither, he had Mr. Green to see him, desiring news.

Mr. Green had little to impart, but strong hope of much to be garnered presently. His little eyes twinkling, his

chubby face suffused in smiles, as though it were an excellent jest to be hunting knowledge that should hang

a man, the spy assured Lord Rotherby that there was little doubt Mr. Caryll could be implicated as soon as he

was about again.

"And that's the reason  after your lordship's own express wishes  why so far I have let Sir Richard Everard

be. It may come to trouble for me with my Lord Carteret should it be smoked that I have been silent on the

matters within my knowledge. But  "

"Oh, a plague on that!" said his lordship. "You'll be well paid for your services when you've rendered them.

And, meanwhile, I understand that not another soul in London  that is, on the side of the government  is

aware of Sir Richard's presence in town. So where is your danger?"

"True," said Mr. Green, plump hand caressing plumper chin. "Had it not been so, I should have been forced

to apply to the secretary for a warrant before this."

"Then you'll wait," said his lordship, "and you'll act as I may direct you. It will be to your credit in the end.

Wait until Caryll has enmeshed himself by frequent visits to Sir Richard's. Then get your warrant  when I

give the word  and execute it one fine night when Caryll happens to be closeted with Everard. Whether we

can get further evidence against him or not, that circumstance of his being found with the Pretender's agent

should go some way towards hanging him. The rest we must supply."

Mr. Green smiled seraphically. "Ecod! I'd give my ears to have the slippery fellow safe. Codso! I would. He

bubbled me at Maidstone, and I limped a fortnight from the kick he gave me."

"He shall do a little more kicking  with both feet," said his lordship with unction.

CHAPTER XVI. MR. GREEN EXECUTES HIS WARRANT

Five days later, Mr. Caryll  whose recovery had so far progressed that he might now be said to be his own

man again  came briskly up from Charing Cross one evening at dusk, to the house at the corner of Maiden

Lane where Sir Richard Everard was lodged. He observed three or four fellows lounging about the corner of

Chandos street and Bedford street, but it did not occur to him that from that point they could command Sir

Richard's door  nor that such could be their object  until, as he swung sharply round the corner, he hurtled

violently into a man who was moving in the opposite direction without looking whither he was going. The

man stepped quickly aside with a murmured word of apology, to give Mr. Caryll the wall that he might pass

on. But Mr. Caryll paused.

"Ah, Mr. Green!" said he very pleasantly. "How d'ye? Have ye been searching folk of late?"

Mr. Green endeavored to dissemble his startled expression in a grin that revealed his white teeth. "Ye can't

forgive me that blunder, Mr. Caryll," said he.

Mr. Caryll smiled fondly upon him. "From your manner I take it that on your side you practice a more

Christian virtue. It is plain that you forgive me the sequel."

Mr. Green shrugged and spread his hands. "You were in the right, sir; you were in the right," he explained.

"Those are the risks a man of my calling must run. I must suffer for my blunders."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 103



Top




Page No 106


Mr. Caryll continued to smile. But that the light was failing, the spy might have observed a certain hardening

in the lines of his mouth. "Here is a very humble mood," said he. "It is like the crouch before the spring. In

whom do you design to plant your claws?  yours and your friends yonder." And he pointed with his cane

across the street towards the loungers he had observed.

"My friends?" quoth Mr. Green, in a voice of disgust. "Nay, your honor! No friends of mine, ecod! Indeed,

no!"

"No? I am at fault, then. Yet they look as if they might be bumbailiffs. 'Tis the kind ye herd with, is't not?

Give you goodeven, Mr. Green." And he went on, cool and unconcerned, and turned in through the narrow

doorway by the glover's shop to mount the stairs to Sir Richard's lodging.

Mr. Green stood still to watch him go. Then he swore through his teeth, and beckoned one of those whose

acquaintance he had disclaimed.

"'Tis like him, ecod! to have gone in in spite of seeing me and you! He's cool! Damned cool! But he'll be

cooler yet, codso!" Then, briskly questioning his satellite: "Is Sir Richard within, Jerry?"

"Ay," answered Jerry  a rough, heavilybuilt tatterdemalion. "He's been there these two hours."

"'Tis our chance to nab 'em both, thenour last chance, maybe. The game is up. That fine gentleman has

smoked it." He was angry beyond measure. Their plans were far from ripe, and yet to delay longer now that

their vigilance was detected was, perhaps, to allow Sir Richard to slip through their fingers, as well as the

other. "Have ye your barkers?" he asked harshly.

Jerry tapped a heavily bulging pocket, and winked. Mr. Green thrust his threecornered hat acock over one

eye, and with his hands behind the tails of his coat, stood pondering. "Ay, pox on't!" he grumbled. "It must be

done tonight. I dursn't delay longer. We'll give the gentlemen time to settle comfortably; then up we go to

make things merry for 'em." And he beckoned the others across.

Meanwhile Mr. Caryll had gone up with considerable misgivings. The last letter he had received from Sir

Richard  that day at Stretton House  had been to apprise him that his adoptive father was on the point of

leaving town but that he would be returned within the week. The business that had taken him had been again

concerned with Atterbury the obstinate. Upon another vain endeavor to dissuade the bishop from a scheme

his king did not approve had Sir Richard journeyed to Rochester. He had had his pains for nothing. Atterbury

had kept him there, entertaining him, and seeking in his turn to engulf the agent in the business that was

toward  business which was ultimately to suck down Atterbury and his associates. Sir Richard, however,

was very firm. And when at last he left Rochester to return to town and his adoptive son, a coolness marked

the parting of those two adherents of the Stuart dynasty.

Returned to London  whence his absence had been marked with alarm by Mr. Green  Sir Richard had sent

a message to Mr. Caryll, and the latter made haste to answer it in person.

His adoptive father received him with open arms, and such a joy in his face, such a light in his old eyes as

should have gladdened his visitor, yet only served sadden him the more. He sighed as Sir Richard thrust him

back that he might look at him.

"Ye're pale, boy," he said, "and ye look thinner." And with that he fell to reviling the deed that was the cause

of this, Rotherby and the whole brood of Ostermore.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 104



Top




Page No 107


"Let be," said Mr. Caryll, as he dropped into a chair. "Rotherby is undergoing his punishment. The town

looks on him as a cutthroat who has narrowly escaped the gallows. I marvel that he tarries here. An I were

he, I think I'd travel for a year or two."

"What weakness made you spare him when ye had him at the point of your sword?"

"That which made me regret that I had him there; the reflection that he is my brother."

Sir Richard looked at him in some surprise. "I thought you of sterner stuff, Justin," he said presently, and

sighed, passing a long white hand across his bony brow. "I thought I had reared you to a finer strength. But

there! What of Ostermore himself?"

"What of him?"

"Have you not talked again with him of the matter of going over to King James?"

"To what end, since the chance is lost? His betrayal now would involve the betrayal of Atterbury and the

others  for he has been in touch with them."

"Has he though? The bishop said naught of this."

"I have it from my lord himself  and I know the man. Were he taken they'd wring out of him whatever

happened to be in him. He has no discretion. Indeed, he's but a clod, too stupid even to be aware of his own

stupidity."

"Then what is to be done?" inquired Sir Richard, frowning.

"We'd best get home to France again."

"And leave matters thus?" He considered a moment, and shook his head, smiling bitterly. "Could that content

you, Justin? Could you go as you have come  taking no more than you brought; leaving that man as you

found him? Could you?"

Mr. Caryll looked at the baronet, and wondered for a moment whether he should persevere in the rule of his

life and deal quite frankly with him, telling him precisely what he felt. Then he realized that he would not be

understood. He could not combat the fanaticism that was Sir Richard's in this matter. If he told him the truth;

how he loathed the task; how he rejoiced that circumstances had now put it beyond his reach  all he would

achieve would be to wound Sir Richard in his tenderest place and to no purpose.

"It is not a matter of what I would," he answered slowly, wearily almost. "It is a matter of what I must. Here

in England is no more to be done. Moreover, there's danger for you in lingering, or I'm much mistaken else."

"Danger of what?" asked Sir Richard, with indifference.

"You are being spied upon."

"Pho! I am accustomed to it. I have been spied upon all my life."

"Like enough. But this time the spies are messengers from the secretary of state. I caught a glimpse of them

lurking about your doorway  three or four at least  and as I entered I all but fell over a Mr. Green  a most

pertinacious gentleman with whom I have already some acquaintance. He is the very man who searched me


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 105



Top




Page No 108


at Maidstone; he has kept his eye upon me ever since, which has not troubled me. But that he should keep an

eye on you means that your identity is suspected, and if that be so  well, the sooner we are out of England

the better for your health."

Sir Richard shook his head calmly. The finefeatured, lean old face showed no sign of uneasiness. "A fig for

all that!" said he. "I go not thus  emptyhanded as I came. After all these years of waiting "

A knock fell upon the door, and Sir Richard's man entered. His face was white, his eyes startled.

"Sir Richard," he announced, his voice lowered portentously, "there are some men here who insist upon

seeing you."

Mr. Caryll wheeled in his chair. "Surely they did not ask for him by name?" he inquired in the same low key

employed by the valet.

The man nodded in silence. Mr. Caryll swore through his teeth. Sir Richard rose.

"I am occupied at present," he said in a calm voice. "I can receive nobody. Desire to know their business. If it

imports, bid them come again tomorrow."

"It is overurgent for that, Sir Richard Everard," came the soft voice of Mr. Green, who thrust himself

suddenly forward past the servant. Other figures were seen moving behind him in the anteroom.

"Sir," cried Sir Richard angrily. "This is a most insolent intrusion. Bentley, show this fellow the door."

Bentley set a hand on Mr. Green's shoulder. Mr. Green nimbly twisted out of it, and produced a paper. "I

have here a warrant for your apprehension, Sir Richard, from my Lord Carteret, the secretary of state."

Mr. Caryll advanced menacingly upon the tipstaff. Mr. Green stepped back, and fell into a defensive attitude,

balancing a short but formidablelooking lifepreserver.

"Keep your distance, sir, or 'twill be the worse for you," he threatened. "Hi!" he called. "Jerry! Beattie!"

Jerry, Beattie, and two other ruffians crowded to the doorway, but advanced little beyond the threshold. Mr.

Caryll turned to Sir Richard. But Mr. Green was the first to speak.

"Sir Richard," said he, "you'll see that we are but instruments of the law. It grieves me profoundly to have

you for our object. But ye'll see that 'tis no affair of ours, who have but to do the duty that we're ordered. Ye'll

not give these poor fellows trouble, I trust. Ye'll surrender quietly."

Sir Richard's answer was to pull open a drawer in the writingtable, by which he was standing, and whip out

a pistol.

What exactly he may have intended, he was never "allowed to announce. An explosion shook the room,

coming from the doorway, upon which Mr. Caryll had turned his shoulder; there was a spurt of flame, and Sir

Richard collapsed forward onto the table, and slithered thence to the ground.

"Jerry, taking fright at the sight of the pistol Sir Richard had produced, had forestalled what he supposed to

be the baronet's intentions by firing instantly upon him, with this disastrous result.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 106



Top




Page No 109


Confusion ensued. Mr. Caryll, with no more thought for the tipstaves than he had for the smoke in his eyes or

the stench of powder in his nostrils, sped to Sir Richard. In a passion of grief and anxiety, he raised his

adoptive father, aided by Bentley, what time Mr. Green was abusing Jerry, and Jerry was urging in

exculpation how he had acted purely in Mr. Green's interest, fearing that Sir Richard might have been on the

point of shooting him.

The spy went forward to Mr. Caryll. "I am most profoundly sorry  " he began.

"Take your sorrow to hell," snarled Mr. Caryll, his face livid, his eyes blazing uncannily. "I believe ye've

murdered him."

"Ecod! the fool shall smart for't if Sir Richard dies," grumbled Mr. Green.

"What's that to me? You may hang the muckworm, and what shall that profit any one? Will it restore me Sir

Richard's life? Send one of your ruffians for a doctor, man. And bid him hasten."

Mr. Green obeyed with alacrity. Apart from his regrets at this happening for its own sake, it would suit his

interests not at all that Sir Richard should perish thus. Meanwhile, with the help of the valet, who was

blubbering like a child  for he had been with Sir Richard for over ten years, and was attached to him as a

dog to its master  they opened the wounded man's sodden waistcoat and shirt, and reached the hurt, which

was on the right side of the breast.

Between them they lifted him up gently. Mr. Green would have lent a hand, but a snarl from Mr. Caryll drove

him back in sheer terror, and alone those two bore the baronet into the next room and laid him on his bed.

Here they did the little that they could; propping him up and stemming the bleeding, what time they waited

through what seemed a century for the doctor's coming, Mr. Caryll mad  stark mad for the time  with grief

and rage.

The physician arrived at last  a small, birdlike man under a great gray periwig, with pointed features and

little eyes that beamed brightly behind hornrimmed spectacles.

In the anteroom he was met by Mr. Green, who in in a few words told him what had happened. Then the

doctor entered the bedchamber alone, and deposing hat and cane, went forward to make his examination.

Mr. Caryll and Bentley stood aside to give place to him. He stooped, felt the pulse, examined the lips of the

wound, estimating the locality and direction of the bullet, and his mouth made a clucking sound as of

deprecation.

"Very deplorable, very deplorable!" he muttered. "So hale a man, too, despite his years. Very deplorable!" He

looked up. "A Jacobite, ye say he is, sir?"

"Will he live?" inquired Mr. Caryll shortly, by way of recalling the man of medicine to the fact that politics

was not the business on which he had been summoned.

The doctor pursed his lips, and looked at Mr. Caryll over the top of his spectacles. "He will live  ",

"Thank God!" breathed Mr. Caryll.

"  perhaps an hour," the doctor concluded, and never knew how near was Mr. Caryll to striking him. He

turned again to his patient, producing a probe. "Very deplorable!" Mr. Caryll heard him muttering,

parrotlike.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 107



Top




Page No 110


A pause ensued, and a silence broken only by occasional cluckings from the little doctor, and Mr. Caryll

stood by, a prey to an anguish more poignant than he had ever known. At last there was a groan from the

wounded man. Mr. Caryll started forward.

Sir Richard's eyes were open, and he was looking about him at the doctor, the valet, and, lastly, at his adopted

son. He smiled faintly at the latter. Then the doctor touched Mr. Caryll's sleeve, and drew him aside.

"I cannot reach the bullet," he said. "But 'tis no matter for that." He shook his head solemnly. "The lung has

been pierced. A little time now, and  I can do nothing more."

Mr. Caryll nodded in silence, his face drawn with pain. With a gesture he dismissed the doctor, who went out

with Bentley.

When the valet returned, Mr. Caryll was on his knees beside the bed, Sir Richard's hand in his, and Sir

Richard was speaking in a feeble, hoarse voice  gasping and coughing at intervals.

"Don't  don't grieve, Justin," he was saying. "I am an old man. My time must have been very near. I  I am

glad that it is thus. It is much better than if they had taken me. They'd ha' shown me no mercy. 'Tis swifter

thus, and  and easier."

Silently Justin wrung the hand he held.

"You'll miss me a little, Justin," the old man resumed presently. "We have been good friends, lad  good

friends for thirty years."

"Father!" Justin cried, a sob in his voice.

Sir Richard smiled. "I would I were your father in more than name, Justin. Hast been a good son to me  no

son could have been more than you."

Bentley drew nigh with a long glass containing a cordial the doctor had advised. Sir Richard drank avidly,

and sighed content when he returned the glass. "How long yet, Justin?" he inquired.

"Not long, father," was the gloomy answer.

"It is well. I am content. I am happy, Justin. Believe me, I am happy. What has my life been? Dissipated in

the pursuit of a phantom." He spoke musingly, critically calm, as one who already upon the brink of

dissolution takes already but an impersonal interest in the course he has run in life.

Judging so, his judgment was clearer than it had yet been; it grew sane, and was freed at last from the hackles

of fanaticism; and there was something that e saw in its true proportions. He sighed heavily.

"This is a judgment upon me," he said presently. He turned his great eyes full upon Justin, and their dance

was infinitely wistful. "Do you remember, Justin, that night at your lodging  that first night on which we

talked here in London of the thing you were come to do  the thing to which I urged you? Do you recall how

you upbraided me for having set you a task hat was unworthy and revolting?"

"I remember," answered Justin, with an inward shudder, fearful of what might follow.

"Oh, you were right, Justin; right, and I was entirely wrong  wickedly wrong. I should have left vengeance

to God. He is wreaking it. Ostermore's whole life has been a punishment; his end will be a punishment. I


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 108



Top




Page No 111


understand it now. We do no wrong in life, Justin, for which in this same life payment is not exacted.

Ostermore has been paying. I should lave been content with that. After all, he is your father in the flesh, and it

was not for you to raise your hand against him. 'Tis what you have felt, and I am glad you should have felt it,

for it proves your worthiness. Can you forgive me?"

"Nay, nay, father! Speak not of forgiveness."

"I have sore need of it."

"Ah, but not from me; not from me! What is there I should forgive? There is a debt between us I had hoped to

repay some day when you were grown truly old. I had looked to tend you in your old age, to be the comfort

of it, and the support that you were to my infancy."

"It had been sweet, Justin," sighed Sir Richard, smiling upon his adopted son, and putting forth an unsteady

hand to stroke the white, drawn face. "It had been sweet. It is sweet to hear that you so proposed."

A shudder convulsed him. He sank back coughing, and there was froth and blood on his lips. Reverently

Justin wiped them, and signed for the cordial to Bentley, who stood, numbed, in the background.

"It is the end," said Sir Richard feebly. "God has been good to me beyond my deserts, and this is a crowning

mercy. Consider, Justin, it might have been the gibbet and a crowd  instead of this snug bed, and you and

Bentley here  just two good friends."

Bentley, losing all selfcontrol at this mention of himself, sank weeping to his knees. Sir Richard put out a

hand, and touched his head.

"You will serve Mr. Caryll, Bentley. You'll find him a good master if you are as good a servant to him as you

have been to me."

Then suddenly he made the quick movement of one who bethinks himself of something. He waved Bentley

away.

"There is a case in the drawer yonder," he said, when the servant was beyond earshot. "It contains papers that

concern you  certificates of your birth and of your mothers death. I brought them with me as proofs of your

identity, against the time when the hour of vengeance upon Ostermore should strike. They twill serve no

purpose now. Burn them. They are best destroyed."

Mr. Caryll nodded understanding, and on Sir Richard's part there followed another fight for breath, another

attack of coughing, during which Bentley instinctively approached again.

When the paroxysm was past, Sir Richard turned once more to Justin, who was holding him in his arms,

upright, to ease his breathing. "Be good to Bentley," he murmured, his voice very faint and exhausted now.

"You are my heir, Justin. All that I have  I set all in order ere I left Paris. It  it is growing dark. You have

not snuffed the candles, Bentley. They are burning very low."

Suddenly he started forward, held as he was in Justin's arms. He halfraised his arms, holding out his hands

toward the foot of the bed. His eyes dilated; the expression of his livid face grew first surprised, then joyous 

beatific. "Antoinette!" he cried in a loud voice. "Antoi  " "

And thus, abruptly, but in great happiness, he passed.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 109



Top




Page No 112


CHAPTER XVII. AMID THE GRAVES

What time Sir Richard had been dying in the inner room, Mr. Green and two of his acolytes had improved the

occasion by making a thorough search in Sir Richard's writingtable and a thorough investigation of every

scrap of paper found there. >From which you will understand how much Mr. Green was a gentleman who set

business above every other consideration.

The man who had shot Sir Richard had been ordered by Mr. Green to take himself off, and had been urged to

go down on his knees, for once in a way, and pray Heaven that his rashness might not bring him to the

gallows as he so richly deserved.

His fourth myrmidon Mr. Green had dispatched with a note to my Lord Rotherby, and it was entirely upon

the answer he should receive that it must depend whether he proceeded or not, forthwith, to the apprehension

of Mr. Caryll. Meanwhile the search went on amain, and was extended presently to the very bedroom where

the dead Sir Richard lay. Every nook and cranny was ransacked; the very mattress under the dead man was

removed, and investigated, and even Mr. Caryll and Bentley had to submit to being searched. But it all

proved fruitless. Not a line of treasonable matter was to be found anywhere. To the certificates upon Mr.

Caryll the searcher made the mistake of paying but little heed in view of their nature.

But if there were no proofs of plots and treasonable dealings, there was, at least, abundant proof of Sir

Richard's identity, and Mr. Green appropriated these against any awkward inquiries touching the manner in

which the baronet had met his death.

Of such inquiries, however, there were none. It was formally sworn to Lord Carteret by Green and his men

that the secretary's messenger, Jerry  the fellow owned no surname  had shot Sir Richard in selfdefence,

when Sir Richard had produced firearms upon being arrested on a charge of high treason, for which they held

the secretary's own warrant.

At first Lord Carteret considered it a thousand pities that they should not have contrived matters better so as

to take Sir Richard alive; but upon reflection he was careful not to exaggerate to himself the loss occasioned

by his death, for Sir Richard, after all, was a notoriously stubborn man, not in the least likely to have made

any avowals worth having. So that his trial, whilst probably resulting sterile of such results as the government

could desire, would have given publicity to the matter of a plot that was hatching; and such publicity at a time

of so much unrest was the last thing the government desired. Where Jacobitism was concerned, Lord Carteret

had the wise discretion to proceed with the extremest caution. Publicity might serve to fan the smouldering

embers into a blaze, whereas it was his cunning aim quietly to stifle them as he came upon them.

So, upon the whole, he was by no means sure but that Jerry had done the state the best possible service in

disposing thus summarily of that notorious Jacobite agent, Sir Richard Everard. And his lordship saw to it

that there was no inquiry and that nothing further was heard of the matter.

As for Lord Rotherby, had the affair transpired twentyfour hours earlier, he would certainly have returned

Mr. Green a message to effect the arrest of Mr. Caryll upon suspicion. But as it chanced, he had that very

afternoon received a visit from his mother, who came in great excitement to inform him that she had forced

from Lord Ostermore an acknowledgment that he was plotting with Mr. Caryll to go over to King James.

So, before they could move further against Mr. Caryll, it behooved them to ascertain precisely to what extent

Lord Ostermore might not be incriminated, as otherwise the arrest of Caryll might lead to exposures that

would ruin the earl more thoroughly than could any South Sea bubble revelations. Thus her ladyship to her

son. He turned upon her.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 110



Top




Page No 113


"Why, madam," said he, "these be the very arguments I used t'other day when we talked of this; and all you

answered me then was to call me a dullwitted clod, for not seeing how the thing might be done without

involving my lord."

"Tcha!" snapped her ladyship, beating her knuckles impatiently with her fan. "A dullwitted clod did I call

you? 'Twas flattery  sheer flattery; for I think ye're something worse. Fool, can ye not see the difference that

lies betwixt your disclosing a plot to the secretary of state, and causing this Caryll to disclose it  as might

happen if he were seized? First discover the plot  find out in what it may consist, and then go to Lord

Carteret to make your terms."

He looked at her, out of temper by her rebuke. "I may be as dull as your ladyship says  but I do not see in

what the position now is different from what it was."

"It isn't different  but we thought it was different," she explained impatiently. "We assumed that your father

would not have betrayed himself, counting upon his characteristic caution. But it seems we are mistook. He

has betrayed himself to Caryll. And before we can move in this matter, we must have proofs of a plot to lay

before the secretary of state."

Lord Rotherby understood, and accounted himself between Scylla and Charybdis, and when that evening

Green's messenger found him, he gnashed his teeth in rage at having to allow this chance to pass, at being

forced to temporize until he should be less parlously situated. He returned Mr. Green an urgent message to

take no steps concerning Mr. Caryll until they should have concerted together.

Mr. Green was relieved. Mr. Caryll arrested might stir up matters against the slayer of Sir Richard, and this

was a business which Mr. Green had prevision enough to see his master, Lord Carteret, would prefer should

not be stirred up. He had a notion, for the rest, that if Mr. Caryll were left to go his ways, he would not be

likely to give trouble touching that same matter. And he was right in this. Before his overwhelming sense of

loss, Mr. Caryll had few thoughts to bestow upon the manner in which that loss had been sustained.

Moreover, if he had a quarrel with any one on that account, it was with the government whose representative

had issued the warrant for Sir Richard's arrest, and no more with the wretched tipstaff who had fired the pistol

than with the pistol itself. Both alike were but instruments, of slightly different degrees of insensibility.

For twentyfour hours Mr. Caryll's grief was overwhelming in its poignancy. His sense of solitude was

awful. Gone was the only living man who had stood to him for kith and kin. He was left alone in the world;

utterly alone. That was the selfishness of his sorrow  the consideration of Sir Richard's death as it concerned

himself.

Presently an alloy of consolation was supplied by the reflection of Sir Richard's own case  as Sir Richard

himself had stated it upon his deathbed. His life had not been happy; it had been poisoned by a monomania,

which, like a worm in the bud, had consumed the sweetness of his existence. Sir Richard was at rest. And

since he had been discovered, that shot was, indeed, the most merciful end that could have been measured out

to him. The alternative might have been the gibbet and the gaping crowd, and a moral torture to precede the

end. Better  a thousand times better  as it was.

So much did all this weigh with him that when on the following Monday he accompanied the body to its

grave, he found his erstwhile passionate grief succeeded by an odd thankfulness that things were as they

were, although it must be confessed that a pang of returning anguish smote him when he heard the earth

clattering down upon the wooden box that held all that remained of the man who had been father, mother,

brother and all else to him.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 111



Top




Page No 114


He turned away at last, and was leaving the graveyard, when some one touched him on the arm. It was a

timid touch. He turned sharply, and found himself looking into the sweet face of Hortensia Winthrop,

wondering how came she there. She wore a long, dark cloak and hood, but her veil was turned back. A chair

was waiting not fifty paces from them along the churchyard wall.

"I came but to tell you how much I feel for you in this great loss," she said.

He looked at her in amazement. "How did you know?" he asked her.

"I guessed," said she. "I heard that you were with him at the end, and I caught stray words from her ladyship

of what had passed. Lord Rotherby had the information from the tipstaff who went to arrest Sir Richard

Everard. I guessed he was your  your fosterfather, as you called him; and I came to tell you how deeply I

sorrow for you in your sorrow."

He caught her hands in his and bore them to his lips, reckless of who might see the act. "Ah, this is sweet and

kind in you," said he.

She drew him back into the churchyard again. Along the wall there was an avenue of limes  a cool and

pleasant walk wherein idlers lounged on Sundays in summer after service. Thither she drew him. He went

almost mechanically. Her sympathy stirred his sorrow again, as sympathy so often does.

"I have buried my heart yonder, I think," said he, with a wave of his hand towards that spot amid the graves

where the men were toiling with their shovels. "He was the only living being that loved me."

"Ah, surely not," said she, sorrow rather than reproach in her gentle voice.

"Indeed, yes. Mine is a selfish grief. It is for myself that I sorrow, for myself and my own loneliness. It is thus

with all of us. When we argue that we weep the dead, it would be more true to say that we bewail the living.

For him  it is better as it is. No doubt it is better so for most men, when all is said, and we do wrong to weep

their passing."

"Do not talk so," she said. "It hurts."

"Ay  it is the way of truth to hurt, which is why, hating pain, we shun truth so often." He sighed. "But, oh, it

was good in you to seek me, to bring me word with your own lips of your sweet sympathy. If aught could

lighten the gloom of my sorrow, surely it is that."

They stepped along in silence until they came to the end of the avenue, and turned. It was no idle silence: the

silence of two beings who have naught to say. It was a grave, portentous silence, occasioned by the

unutterable much in the mind of one, and by the other's apprehension of it. At last she spoke, to ask him what

he meant to do.

"I shall return to France," he said. "It had perhaps been better had I never crossed to England."

"I cannot think so," she said, simply, frankly and with no touch of a coquetry that had been harshly at discord

with time and place.

He shot her a swift, sidelong glance; then stopped, and turned. "I am glad on't," said he. "'Twill make my

going the easier."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 112



Top




Page No 115


"I mean not that," she cried, and held out her hands to him. "I meant not what you think  you know, you

know what 'twas I meant. You know  you must  what impulse brought me to you in this hour, when I knew

you must need comfort. And in return how cruel, were you not  to tell me that yonder lay buried the only

living being that  that loved you?"

His fingers were clenched upon her arm. "Don't  don't!" he implored hoarsely, a strange fire in his eyes, a

hectic flush on either cheek. "Don't! Or I'll forget what I am, and take advantage of this midsummer folly that

is upon you."

"Is it no more than folly, Justin?" she asked him, brown eyes looking up into graygreen.

"Ay, something more  stark madness. All great emotions are. It will pass, and you will be thankful that I

was man enough  strong enough  to allow it the chance of passing."

She hung her head, shaking it sorrowfully. Then very softly: "Is it no more than the matter of  of that, that

stands between us?" she inquired.

"No more than that," he answered, "and yet more than enough. I have no name to offer any woman."

"A name?" she echoed scornfully. "What store do you think I lay by that? When you talk so, you obey some

foolish prejudice; no more."

"Obedience to prejudices is the whole art of living," he answered, sighing.

She made a gesture of impatience, and went on. "Justin, you said you loved me; and when you said so much,

you gave me the right  or so I understood it  to speak to you as I am doing now. You are alone in the

world, without kith or kin. The only one you had  the one who represented all for you  lies buried there.

Would you return thus, lonely and alone, to France?"

"Ah, now I understand!" he cried. "Now I understand. Pity is the impulse that has urged you  pity for my

loneliness, is't not, Hortensia?"

"I'll not deny that without the pity there might not have been the courage. Why should I  since it is a pity

that gives you no offense, a pity that is rooted firmly in  in love for you, my Justin?"

He set his hands upon her shoulders, and with glowing eyes regarded her. "Ah, sweet!" said he, "you make

me very, very proud."

And then his arms dropped again limply to his sides. He sighed, and shook his head drearily. "And yet 

reflect. When I come to beg your hand in marriage of your guardian, what shall I answer him of the questions

he will ask me of myself  touching my family, my parentage and all the rest that he will crave to know?"

She observed that he was very white again. "Need you enter into that? A man is himself; not his father or his

family." And then she checked. "You make me plead too much," she said, a crimson flood in her fair cheeks.

"I'll say no more than I have said. Already have I said more than I intended. And you have wanted mercy that

you could drive me to it. You know my mind  my  my inmost heart. You know that I care nothing for your

namelessness. It is yours to decide what you will do. Come, now; my chair is staying for me."

He bowed; he sought again to convey some sense of his appreciation of her great nobility; then led her

through the gate and to her waiting chair.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 113



Top




Page No 116


"Whatever I may decide, Hortensia'' was the last thing he said to her, "and I shall decide as I account best for

you, rather than for myself; and for myself there needs no thought or hesitation  whatever I may decide,

believe me when I say from my soul that all my life shall be the sweeter for this hour."

CHAPTER XVIII. THE GHOST OF THE PAST

Temptation had seized Mr. Caryll in a throttling grip, and for two whole days he kept the house, shunning all

company and wrestling with that same Temptation. In the end he took a whimsical resolve, entirely worthy of

himself.

He would go to Lord Ostermore formally to ask in marriage the hand of Mistress Winthrop, and he would be

entirely frank with the earl, stating his exact condition, but suppressing the names of his parents.

He was greatly taken with the notion. It would create a situation ironical beyond any, grotesque beyond

belief; and its development should be stupendously interesting. It attracted him irresistibly. That he should

leave it to his own father to say whether a man born as he was born might aspire to marry his father's ward,

had in it something that savored of tragicomedy. It was a pretty problem, that once set could not be left

unsolved by a man of Mr. Caryll's temperament. And, indeed, no sooner was the idea conceived than it

quickened into a resolve upon which he set out to act.

He bade Leduc call a chair, and, dressed in mourning, but with his habitual care, he had himself carried to

Lincoln's Inn Fields.

Engrossed as he was in his own thoughts, he paid little heed to the hum of excitement about the threshold of

Stretton House. Within the railed enclosure that fronted the mansion two coaches were drawn up, and a little

knot of idlers stood by one of these in busy gossip.

Paying no attention to them, Mr. Caryll mounted the steps, nor noticed the gravity of the porter's countenance

as he passed within.

In the hall he found a little flock of servants gathered together, and muttering among themselves like

conspirators in a tragedy; and so engrossed that they paid no heed to him as he advanced, nor until he had

tapped one of them on the shoulder with his cane  and tapped him a thought peremptorily.

"How now?" said he. "Does no one wait here?"

They fell apart a little, and stood at attention, with something curious in their bearing, one and all.

"My service to his lordship, and say that I desire to speak with him."

They looked at one another in hesitation for a moment; then Humphries, the butler, came forward. "Your

honor'll not have heard the news?" said he, a solemn gravity in face and tone.

"News?" quoth Mr. Caryll sharply, intrigued by so much show of mystery. "What news?"

"His lordship is very ill, sir. He had a seizure this morning when they came for him."

"A seizure?" said Mr. Caryll. And then: "When they came for him?" he echoed, struck by something odd in

the man's utterance of those five words. "When who came for him?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 114



Top




Page No 117


"The messengers, sir," replied the butler dejectedly. "Has your honor not heard?" And seeing the blank look

on Mr. Caryll's face, he proceeded without waiting for an answer: "His lordship was impeached yesterday by

his Grace of Wharton on a matter concerning the South Sea Company, and Lord Carteret  the secretary of

state, your honor  sent this morning to arrest him."

"'Sdeath!" ejaculated Mr. Caryll in his surprise, a surprise that was tempered with some dismay. "And he had

a seizure, ye say?"

"An apoplexy, your honor. The doctors are with him now; Sir James, himself, is here. They're cupping him 

so I hear from Mr. Tom, his lordship's man. I'd ha' thought your honor would ha' heard. 'Tis town talk, they

say."

Mr. Caryll would have found it difficult to have said exactly what impression this news made upon him. In

the main, however, he feared it left him cold.

"'Tis very regrettable," said he. He fell thoughtful a moment. Then: "Will you send word to Mistress

Winthrop that I am here, and would speak with her, Humphries?"

Humphries conducted Mr. Caryll to the little white and gold withdrawingroom that was Hortensia's. There,

in the little time that he waited, he revolved the situation as it now stood, and the temptation that had been

with him for the past three days rose up now with a greater vigor. Should Lord Ostermore die, Temptation

argued, he need no longer hesitate. Hortensia would be as much alone in the world as he was; worse, for life

at Stretton House with her ladyship  from which even in the earl's lifetime she had been led to attempt to

escape  must be a thing unbearable, and what alternative could he suggest but that she should become his

wife?

She came to him presently, whitefaced and with startled eyes. As she took his outstretched hands, she

attempted a smile. "It is kind in you to come to me at such a time," she said.

"You mistake," said he, "as is but natural. I had not heard what had befallen. I came to ask your hand in

marriage of his lordship."

Some faint color tinged her cheeks. "You had decided, then?"

"I had decided that his lordship must decide," he answered.

"And now?"

"And now it seems we must decide for ourselves if his lordship dies."

Her mind swung to the graver matter. "Sir James has every hope," she said, and added miserably: "I know not

which to pray for, his recovery or his death."

"Why that?"

"Because if he survive it may be for worse. The secretary's agent is even now seeking evidence against him

among his own papers. He is in the library at this moment, going through his lordship's desk."

Mr. Caryll started. That mention of Ostermore's desk brought vividly before his mind the recollection of the

secret drawer wherein the earl had locked away the letter he had received from King James and his own

reply, all packed as it was, with treason. If that drawer were discovered, and those papers found, then was


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 115



Top




Page No 118


Ostermore lost indeed, and did he survive this apoplexy, it would be to surrender his head upon the scaffold.

A moment he considered this, dispassionately. Then it broke upon his mind that were this to happen,

Ostermore's blood would indirectly be upon his own head, since for the purpose of betrayal had he sought

him out with that letter from the exiled Stuart  which, be it remembered, King James himself had no longer

wished delivered.

It turned him cold with horror. He could not remain idle and let matters run their course. He must avert these

discoveries if it lay within his power to do so, or else he must submit to a lifetime of remorse should

Ostermore survive to be attainted of treason. He had made an end  a definite end  long since of his

intention of working Ostermore's ruin; he could not stand by now and see that ruin wrought as a result of the

little that already he had done towards encompassing it.

"His papers must be saved," he said shortly. "I'll go to the library at once."

"But the secretary's agent is there already," she repeated.

"'Tis no matter for that," said he, moving towards the door. "His desk contains that which will cost him his

head if discovered. I know it," he assured her, and left her cold with fear.

"But, then, you  you?" she cried. "Is it true that you are a Jacobite?"

"True enough," he answered.

"Lord Rotherby knows it," she informed him. "He told me it was so. If  if you interfere in this, it  it may

mean your ruin." She came to him swiftly, a great fear written or her winsome face.

"Sh," said he. "I am not concerned to think of that at present. If Lord Ostermore perishes through his

connection with the cause, it will mean worse than ruin for me  though not the ruin that you are thinking of."

"But what can you do?"

"That I go to learn."

"I will come with you, then."

He hesitated a moment, looking at her; then he opened the door, and held it for her, following after. He led

the way across the hall to the library, and they went in together.

Lord Ostermore's secretaire stood open, and leaning over it, his back towards them was a short, stifflybuilt

man in a snuffcolored coat. He turned at the sound of the closing door, and revealed the pleasant, chubby

face of Mr. Green.

"Ha!" said Mr. Caryll. "Mr. Green again. I declare, sir, ye've the gift of ubiquity."

The spy stood up to regard him, and for all that his voice inclined to sharpness when he spoke, the habitual

grin sat like a mask upon the mobile features. "What d'ye seek here?"

""Tis what I was about to ask you  what you are seeking; for that you seek is plain. I thought perhaps I

might assist you."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 116



Top




Page No 119


"I nothing doubt you could," answered Mr. Green with a fresh leer, that contained this time something ironic.

"I nothing doubt it! But by your leave, I'll pursue my quest without your assistance."

Mr. Caryll continued, nevertheless, to advance towards him, Mistress Hortensia remaining in the background,

a quiet spectator, betraying nothing of the anxieties by which she was being racked.

"Ye're mighty curt this morning, Mr. Green," said Mr. Caryll, very airy. "Ye're mighty curt, and ye're entirely

wrong so to be. You might find me a very useful friend."

"I've found you so before," said Mr. Green sourly.

"Ye've a nice sense of humor," said Mr. Caryll, head on one side, contemplating the spy with admiration in

his glance.

"And a nicer sense of a Jacobite," answered Mr. Green.

"He will have the last word, you perceive," said Mr. Caryll to Hortensia.

"Harkee, Mr. Caryll," quoth Mr. Green, quite grimly now. "I'd ha' laid you by the heels a month or more ago,

but for certain friends o' mine who have other ends to serve."

"Sir, what you tell me shocks me. It shakes the very foundations of my faith in human nature. I have

esteemed you an honest man, Mr. Green, and it seems  on your own confessing  that ye're no better than a

damned rogue who neglects his duty to the state. I've a mind to see Lord Carteret, and tell him the truth of the

matter."

"Ye shall have an opportunity before long, ecod!" said Mr. Green. "Goodmorning to you! I've work to do."

And he turned back to the desk.

"'Tis wasted labor," said Mr. Caryll, producing his snuffbox, and tapping it. "You might seek from now till

the crack of doom, and not find what ye seek  not though you hack the desk to pieces. It has a secret, Mr.

Green. I'll make a bargain with you for that secret."

Mr. Green turned again, and his shrewd, bright eyes scanned more closely that lean face, whose keenness was

all dissembled now in an easy, languid smile. "A bargain?" grumbled the spy. "I' faith, then, the secret's

worthless."

"Ye think that? Pho! 'Tis not like your usual wit, Mr. Green. The letter that I carried into England, and that

you were at such splendid pains to find at Maidstone, is in here." And he tapped the veneered top of the

secretaire with his forefinger. "But ye'll not find it without my help. It is concealed as effectively  as

effectively as it was upon my person when ye searched me. Now, sir, will ye treat with me? It'll save you a

world of labor."

Mr. Green still looked at him. He licked his lips thoughtfully, catlike. "What terms d'ye make?" he inquired,

but his tone was very cold. His busy brain was endeavoring to conjecture what exactly might be Mr. Caryll's

object in this frankness which Mr. Green was not fool enough to believe sincere.

"Ah," said Mr. Caryll. "That is more the man I know." He tapped his snuffbox, and in that moment memory

rather than inspiration showed him the thing he needed. "Did ye ever see `The Constant Couple,' Mr. Green?"

he inquired.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 117



Top




Page No 120


"`The Constant Couple'?" echoed Mr. Green, and though mystified, he must air his little jest. "I never saw

any couple that was constant  leastways, not for long."

"Ha! Ye're a roguish wag! But `The Constant Couple' I mean is a play."

"Oh, a play! Ay, I mind me I saw it some years ago, when 'twas first acted. But what has that to do with  "

"Ye'll understand in a moment," said Mr. Caryll, with a smile the spy did not relish. "D'ye recall a ruse of Sir

Harry Wildairs to rid himself of the company of an intrusive old fool who was not wanted? D'ye remember

what 'twas he did?"

Mr. Green, his head slightly on one side, was watching Mr. Caryll very closely, and not without anxiety. "I

don't," said he, and dropped a hand to the pocket where a pistol lay, that he might be prepared for

emergencies. "What did he do?"

"I'll show you," said Mr. Caryll. "He did this." And with a swift upward movement, he emptied his snuffbox

full into the face of Mr. Green.

Mr. Green leapt back, with a scream of pain, hands to his eyes, and quite unconsciously set himself to play to

the life the part of the intrusive old fellow in the comedy. Dancing wildly about the room, his eyes smarting

and burning so that he could not open them, he bellowed of hellfire and other hot things of which he was

being so intensely reminded.

"'Twill pass," Mr. Caryll consoled him. "A little water, and all will be well with you." He stepped to the door

as be spoke, and flung it open. "Ho, there! Who waits?" he called.

Two or three footmen sprang to answer him. He took Mr. Green, still blind and vociferous, by the shoulders,

and thrust him into their care. "This gentleman has had a most unfortunate accident. Get him water to wash

his eyes  warm water. So! Take him. 'Twill pass, Mr. Green. 'Twill soon pass, I assure you."

He shut the door upon them, locked it, and turned to Hortensia, smiling grimly. Then he crossed quickly to

the desk, and Hortensia followed him. He sat down, and pulled out bodily the bottom drawer on the right

inside of the upper part of the desk, as he had seen Lord Ostermore do that day, a little over a week ago. He

thrust his hand into the opening, and felt along the sides for some moments in vain. He went over the ground

again slowly, inch by inch, exerting constant pressure, until he was suddenly rewarded by a click. The small

trap disclosed itself. He pulled it up, and took some papers from the recess. He spread them before him. They

were the documents he sought  the king's letter to Ostermore, and Ostermore's reply, signed and ready for

dispatch. "These must be burnt," he said, "and burnt at once, for that fellow Green may return, or he may send

others. Call Humphries. Get a taper from him."

She sped to the door, and did his bidding. Then she returned. She was plainly agitated. "You must go at

once," she said, imploringly. "You must return to France without an instant's delay."

"Why, indeed, it would mean my ruin to remain now," he admitted. "And yet  " He held out his hands to

her.

"I will follow you," she promised him. "I will follow you as soon as his lordship is recovered, or  or at

peace."

"You have well considered, sweetheart?" he asked her, holding her to him, and looking down into her gentle

eyes.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 118



Top




Page No 121


"There is no happiness for me apart from you."

Again his scruples took him. "Tell Lord Ostermore  tell him all," he begged her. "Be guided by him. His

decision for you will represent the decision of the world."

"What is the world to me? You are the world to me," she cried.

There was a rap upon the door. He put her from him, and went to open. It was Humphries with a lighted

taper. He took it, thanked the man with a word, and shut the door in his face, ignoring the fact that the fellow

was attempting to tell him something.

He returned to the desk. "Let us make quite sure that this is all," he said, and held the taper so that the light

shone into the recess. It seemed empty at first; then, as the light penetrated farther, he saw something that

showed white at the back of the cachette. He thrust in his hand, and drew out a small package bound with a

ribbon that once might have been green but was faded now to yellow. He set it on the desk, and returned to

his search. There was nothing else. The recess was empty. He closed the trap and replaced the drawer. Then

he sat down again, the taper at his elbow, Mistress Winthrop looking on, facing him across the top of the

secretaire, and he took up the package.

The ribbon came away easily, and some halfdozen sheets fell out and scattered upon the desk. They gave

out a curious perfume, half of age, half of some essence with which years ago they had been imbued.

Something took Mr. Caryll in the throat, and he could never explain whether it was that perfume or some

premonitory emotion, some prophetic apprehension of what he was about to see.

He opened the first of those folded sheets, and found it to be a letter written in French and in an ink that had

paled to yellow with the years that were gone since it had been penned. The fine, pointed writing was

curiously familiar to Mr. Caryll. He looked at the signature at the bottom of the page. It swam before his eyes

ANTOINETTE"Celle qui l'adore, Antoinette," he read, and the whole world seemed blotted out for him;

all consciousness, his whole being, his every sense, seemed concentrated into his eyes as they gazed upon

that relic of a deluded woman's dream.

He did not read. It was not for him to commit the sacrilege of reading what that girl who had been his mother

had written thirty years ago to the man she loved  the man who had proved false as hell.

He turned the other letters over; opened them one by one, to make sure that they were of the same nature as

the first, and what time he did so he found himself speculating upon the strangeness of Ostermore's having so

treasured them. Perhaps he had thrust them into that secret recess, and there forgotten them; 'twas an

explanation that sorted better with what Mr. Caryll knew of his father, than the supposition that so dull and

practical and selfcentered a nature could have been irradiated by a gleam of such tenderness as the hoarding

of those letters might have argued.

He continued to turn them over, halfmechanically, forgetful of the urgent need to burn the treasonable

documents he had secured, forgetful of everything, even Hortensia's presence. And meantime she watched

him in silence, marvelling at this delay, and still more at the gray look that had crept into his face.

"What have you found?" she asked at last.

"A ghost," he answered, and his voice had a strained, metallic ring. He even vented an odd laugh. "A bundle

of old loveletters."

"From her ladyship?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 119



Top




Page No 122


"Her ladyship?" He looked up, an expression on his face which seemed to show that he could not at the

moment think who her ladyship might be. Then as the picture of that bedaubed, bedizened and

harshfeatured Jezebel arose in his mind to stand beside the sweet girl  image of his mother  as he knew

her from the portrait that hung at Maligny  he laughed again. "No, not from her ladyship," said he. "From a

woman who loved him years ago." And he turned to the seventh and last of those poor ghoststhe seventh, a

fateful number.

He spread it before him; frowned down on it a moment with a sharp hiss of indrawn breath. Then he twisted

oddly on his chair, and sat bolt upright, staring straight before him with unseeing eyes. Presently he passed a

hand across his brow, and made a queer sound in his throat.

"What is it?" she asked.

But he did not answer; he was staring at the paper again. A while he sat thus; then with swift fevered fingers

he took up once more the other letters. He unfolded one, and began to read. A few lines he read, and then 

"O God!" he cried, and flung out his arms under stress of 'his emotions. One of them caught the taper that

stood upon the desk; and swept it, extinguished, to the floor. He never heeded it, never gave a thought to the

purpose for which it had been fetched, a purpose not yet served. He rose. He was white as the dead are white,

and she observed that he was trembling. He took up the bundle of old letters, and thrust them into an inside

pocket of his coat.

"What are you doing?" she cried, seeking at last to arouse him from the spell under which he appeared to

have fallen. "Those letters  "

"I must see Lord Ostermore," he answered wildly, and made for the door, reeling like a drunkard in his walk.

CHAPTER XIX. THE END OF LORD OSTERMORE

In the anteroom communicating with Lord Ostermore's bedroom the countess was in consultation with

Rotherby, who had been summoned by his mother when my lord was stricken.

Her ladyship occupied the windowseat; Rotherby stood beside her, leaning slightly against the frame of the

open window. Their conversation was earnest and conducted in a low key, and one would naturally have

conjectured that it had for subject the dangerous condition of the earl. And so it had  the dangerous

condition of the earl's political, if not physical, affairs. To her ladyship and her son, the matter of their own

future was of greater gravity than the matter of whether his lordship lived or died  which, whatever it may

be, is not unreasonable. Since the impeachment of my lord and the coming of the messengers to arrest him,

the danger of ruin and beggary were become more imminent  indeed, they impended, and measures must be

concerted to avert these evils. By comparison with that, the earl's succumbing or surviving was a trivial

matter; and the concern they had manifested in Sir James' news  when the important, wellnourished

physician who had bled his lordship came to inform them that there was hope  was outward only, and

assumed for pure decorum's sake.

"Whether he lives or dies," said the viscount pertinently, after the doctor had departed to return to his patient,

"the measures to be taken are the same." And he repeated the substance of their earlier discussions upon this

same topic. "If we can but secure the evidence of his treason with Caryll," he wound up, "I shall be able to

make terms with Lord Carteret to arrest the proceedings the government may intend, and thus avert the

restitution it would otherwise enforce."

"But if he were to die," said her ladyship, as coldly, horribly calculating as though he were none of hers,

"there would be an end to this danger. They could not demand restitution of the dead, nor impose fines upon


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 120



Top




Page No 123


him."

Rotherby shook his head. "Believe not that, madam," said he. "They can demand restitution of his heirs and

impose their fines upon the estate. 'Twas done in the case of Chancellor Craggs, though he shot himself."

She raised a haggard face to his. "And do you dream that Lord Carteret would make terms with you?"

"If I can show him  by actual proof  that a conspiracy does exist, that the Stuart supporters are plotting a

rising. Proof of that should be of value to Lord Carteret, of sufficient value to the government to warrant the

payment of the paltry price I ask  that the impeachment against my father for his dealings with the South

Sea Company shall not be allowed.

"But it might involve the worse betrayal of your father, Charles, and if he were to live  "

"'Sdeath, mother, why must you harp on that? I a'n't the fool you think me," he cried. "I shall make it a further

condition that my father have immunity. There will be no lack of victims once the plot is disclosed; and they

may begin upon that coxcomb Caryll  the damned meddler who is at the bottom of all this garboil."

She sat bemused, her eyes upon the sunlit gardens below, where a faint breeze was stirring the shrub tops.

"There is," she said presently, "a secret drawer somewhere in his desk. If he has papers they will, no doubt, be

there. Had you not best be making search for them?"

He smiled darkly. "I have seen to that already," he replied.

"How?" excitedly. "You have got the papers?"

"No; but I have set an experienced hand to find them, and one, moreover, who has the right by virtue of his

warrant  the messenger of the secretary of state."

She sat up, rigid. "'Sdeath! What is't ye mean?"

"No need for alarm," he reassured her. "This fellow Green is in my pay, as well as in the secretary's, and it

will profit him most to keep faith with me. He's a selfseeking dog, content to run with the hare and hunt

with the hounds, so that there be profit in it, and he'd sacrifice his ears to bring Mr. Caryll to the gallows. I

have promised him that and a thousand pounds if we save the estates from confiscation."

She looked at him, between wonder and fear. "Can ye trust him?" she asked breathlessly.

He laughed softly and confidently. "I can trust him to earn a thousand pounds," he answered. "When he heard

of the impeachment, he used such influence as he has to be entrusted with the arrest of his lordship; and

having obtained his warrant, he came first to me to tell me of it. A thousand pounds is the price of him, body

and soul. I bade him seek not only evidence of my lord's having received that plaguey stock, but also papers

relating to this Jacobite plot into which his lordship has been drawn by our friend Caryll. He is at his work at

present. And I shall hear from him when it is accomplished."

She nodded slowly, thoughtfully. "You have very well disposed, Charles," she approved him. "If your father

lives, it should not be a difficult matter  "

She checked suddenly and turned, while Rotherby, too, looked up and stepped quickly from the

windowembrasure where he had stood.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 121



Top




Page No 124


The door of the bedroom had been suddenly pulled open, and Sir James came out, very pale and

discomposed.

"Madam  your ladyship  my lord!" he gasped, his mouth working, his hands waving foolishly.

The countess rose to confront him, tall, severe and harsh. The viscount scowled a question. Sir James quailed

before them, evidently in affliction.

"Madam  his lordship," he said, and by his eloquent gesture of dejection announced what he had some

difficulty in putting into words.

She stepped forward, and took him by the wrist. "Is he dying?" she inquired.

"Have courage, madam," the doctor besought her.

The apparent irrelevancy of the request at such a moment, angered her. Her mood was dangerously testy. And

had the doctor but known it, sympathy was a thing she had not borne well these many years.

"I asked you was he dying," she reminded him, with a cold sternness that beat aside all his attempts at

subterfuge.

"Your ladyship  he is dead," he faltered, with lowered eyes.

"Dead?" she echoed dully, and her hand went to the region of her heart, her face turned livid under its rouge.

"Dead?" she said again, and behind her, Rotherby echoed the dread word in a stupor almost equal to her own.

Her lips moved to speak, but no words came. She staggered where she stood, and put her hand to her brow.

Her son's arms were quickly about her. He supported her to a chair, where she sank as if all her joints were

loosened.

Sir James flew for restoratives; bathed her brow with a dampened handkerchief; held strong salts to her

nostrils, and murmured words of foolish, banal consolation, whilst Rotherby, in a halfdreaming condition,

stunned by the suddenness of the blow, stood beside her, mechanically lending his assistance and supporting

her.

Gradually she mastered her agitation. It was odd that she should feel so much at losing what she valued so

little. Leastways, it would have been odd, had it been that. It was not  it was something more. In the awful,

august presence of death, stepped so suddenly into their midst, she felt herself appalled.

For nigh upon thirty years she had been bound by legal and churchly ties in a loveless union with Lord

Ostermore  married for the handsome portion that had been hers, a portion which he had gamed away and

squandered until, for their station, their circumstances were now absolutely straitened. They had led a harsh,

discordant life, and the coming of a son, which should have bridged the loveless gulf between them, seemed

but to have served to dig it wider. And the son had been just the harsh, unfeeling offspring that might be

looked for from such a union. Thirty years of slavery had been her ladyship's, and in those thirty years her

nature had been soured and warped, and what inherent sweetness it may once have known had long since

been smothered and destroyed. She had no cause to love that man who had never loved her, never loved

aught of hers beyond her jointure. And yet, there was the habit of thirty years. For thirty years they had been

yokefellows, however detestable the yoke. But yesterday he had been alive and strong, a stupid, querulous

thing maybe, but a living. And now he was so much carrion that should be given to the earth. In some such

channel ran her ladyship's reflections during those few seconds in which she was recovering. For an instant

she was softened. The longsince driedup springs of tenderness seemed like to push anew under the shock


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 122



Top




Page No 125


of this event. She put out a hand to take her son's.

"Charles!" she said, and surprised him by the tender note.

A moment thus; then she was herself again. "How did he die?" she asked the doctor; and the abruptness of the

resumption of her usual manner startled Sir James more than aught in his experience of such scenes.

"It was most sudden, madam," answered he. "I had the best grounds for hope. I was being persuaded we

should save him. And then, quite suddenly, without an instant's warning, he succumbed. He just heaved a

sigh, and was gone. I could scarcely believe my senses, madam."

He would have added more particulars of his feelings and emotions  for he was of those who believe that

their own impressions of a phenomenon are that phenomenon's most interesting manifestations  but her

ladyship waved him peremptorily into silence.

He drew back, washing his hands in the air, an expression of polite concern upon his face. "Is there aught else

I can do to be of service to your ladyship?" he inquired, solicitous.

"What else?" she asked, with a fuller return to her old self. "Ye've killed him. What more is there you can

do?"

"Oh, madam  nay, madam! I am most deeply grieved that my  my  "

"His lordship will wait upon you to the door," said she, designating her son.

The eminent physician effaced himself from her ladyship's attention. It was his boast that he could take a hint

when one was given him; and so he could, provided it were broad enough, as in the present instance.

He gathered up his hat and goldheaded cane  the unfailing insignia of his order  and was gone, swiftly

and silently.

Rotherby closed the door after him, and returned slowly, head bowed, to the window where his mother was

still seated. They looked at each other gravely for a long moment.

"This makes matters easier for you," she said at length.

"Much easier. It does not matter now how far his complicity may be betrayed by his papers. I am glad,

madam, to see you so far recovered from your weakness."

She shivered, as much perhaps at his tone as at the recollections he evoked. "You are very indifferent,

Charles," said she.

He looked at her steadily, then slightly shrugged. "What need to wear a mask? Bah! Did he ever give me

cause to feel for him?" he asked. "Mother, if one day I have a son of my own, I shall see to it that he loves

me."

"You will be hard put to it, with your nature, Charles," she told him critically. Then she rose. "Will you go to

him with me?" she asked.

He made as if to acquiesce, then halted. "No," he said, and there was repugnance in his tone and face. "Not 

not now."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 123



Top




Page No 126


There came a knocking at the door, rapid, insistent. Grateful for the interruption, Rotherby went to open.

Mr. Green staggered forward with swollen eyes, his face inflamed with rage, and with something else that

was not quite apparent to Rotherby.

"My lord!" he cried in a loud, angry voice.

Rotherby caught his wrist and checked him. "Sh! sir," he said gravely. "Not here." And he pushed him out

again, her ladyship following them.

It was in the gallery  above the hall, in which the servants still stood idly about  that Mr. Green spattered

out his wrathful tale of what had befallen in the library.

Rotherby shook him as if he had been a rat. "You cursed fool!" he cried. "You left him there  at the desk?"

"What help had I?' demanded Green with spirit. "My eyes were on fire. I couldn't see, and the pain of them

made me helpless."

"Then why did ye not send word to me at once, you fool?"

"Because I was concerned only to stop my eyes from burning," answered Mr. Green, in a towering rage at

finding reproof where he had come in quest of sympathy. "I have come to you at the first moment, damn

you!" he burst out, in full rebellion. "And you'll use me civilly now that I am come, or  ecod!  it'll be the

worse for your lordship."

Rotherby considered him through a faint mist that rage had set before his eyes. To be so spoken to  damned

indeed!  by a dirty spy! Had he been alone with the man, there can be little doubt but that he would have

jeopardized his very precarious future by kicking Mr. Green downstairs. But his mother saved him from that

rashness. It may be that she saw something of his anger in his kindling eye, and thought it well to intervene.

She set a hand on his sleeve. "Charles!" she said to him in a voice that was dead cold with warning.

He responded to it, and chose discretion. He looked Green over, nevertheless. "I vow I'm very patient with

you," said he, and Green had the discretion on his side to hold his tongue. "Come, man, while we stand

talking here that knave may be destroying precious evidence."

And his lordship went quickly down the stairs, Mr. Green following hard upon his heels, and her ladyship

bringing up the rear.

At the door of the library Rotherby came to a halt, and turned the handle. The door was locked. He beckoned

a couple of footmen across the hall, and bade them break it open.

CHAPTER XX. Mr. CARYLL'S IDENTITY

I must see Lord Ostermore!" had been Mr. Caryll's wild cry, as he strode to the door.

>From the other side of it there came a sound of steps and voices. Some one was turning the handle.

Hortensia caught Mr. Caryll by the sleeve. "But the letters!" she cried frantically, and pointed to the

incriminating papers which he had left, forgotten, upon the desk.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 124



Top




Page No 127


He stared at her a moment, and memory swept upon him in a flood. He mastered the wild agitation that had

been swaying him, thrust the paper that he was carrying into his pocket, and turned to go back for the

treasonable letters.

"The taper!" he exclaimed, and pointed to the extinguished candle on the floor. "What can we do?"

A sharp blow fell upon the lock of the door. He stood still, looking over his shoulder.

"Quick! Make haste!" Hortensia admonished him in her excitement. "Get them! Conceal them, at least! Do

the best you can since we have not the means to burn them."

A second blow was struck, succeeded instantly by a third, and something was heard to snap. The door swung

open, and Green and Rotherby sprang into the room, a brace of footmen at their heels. They were followed

more leisurely by the countess; whilst a little flock of servants brought up the rear, but checked upon the

threshold, and hung there to witness events that held out such promise of being unusual.

Mr. Caryll swore through set teeth, and made a dash for the desk. But he was too late to accomplish his

object. His hand had scarcely closed upon the letters, when he was, himself, seized. Rotherby and Green, on

either side of him, held him in their grasp, each with one hand upon his shoulder and the other at his wrist.

Thus stood he, powerless between them, and, after the first shock of it, cool and making no effort to

disengage himself. His right hand was tightly clenched upon the letters.

Rotherby called a servant forward. "Take those papers from the thief's hand," he commanded.

"Stop!" cried Mr. Caryll. "Lord Rotherby, may I speak with you alone before you go further in a matter you

will bitterly regret ?"

"Take those papers from him," Rotherby repeated, swearing; and the servant bent to the task. But Mr. Caryll

suddenly wrenched the hand away from the fellow and the wrist out of Lord Rotherby's grip.

"A moment, my lord, as you value your honor and your possessions!" he insisted. "Let me speak with Lord

Ostermore first. Take me before him."

"You are before him now," said Rotherby. "Say on!"

"I demand to see Lord Ostermore."

"I am Lord Ostermore," said Rotherby.

"You? Since when?" said Mr. Caryll, not even beginning to understand.

"Since ten minutes ago," was the callous answer that first gave that household the news of my lord's passing.

There was a movement, a muttering among the servants. Old Humphries broke through the group by the

door, his heavy chops white and trembling, and in that moment Hortensia turned, awestricken, to ask her

ladyship was this true. Her ladyship nodded in silence. Hortensia cried out, and sank to a chair as if beaten

down by the news, whilst the old servant, answered, too, withdrew, wringing his hands and making foolish

laments; and the tears of those were the only tears that watered the grave of John Caryll, fifth Earl of

Ostermore.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 125



Top




Page No 128


As for Mr. Caryll, the shock of that announcement seemed to cast a spell upon him. He stood still, limp and

almost numbed. Oh, the neverceasing irony of things! That his father should have died at such a moment.

"Dead?" quoth he. "Dead? Is my lord dead? They told me he was recovering."

"They told you false," answered Rotherby. "So now  those papers!"

Mr. Caryll relinquished them. "Take them," he said. "Since that is so  take them."

Rotherby received them himself. "Remove his sword," he bade a footman.

Mr. Caryll looked sharply round at him. "My sword?" quoth he. "What do you mean by that? What right "

"We mean to keep you by us, sir," said Mr. Green on his other side, "until you have explained what you were

doing with those papers  what is your interest in them."

Meanwhile a servant had done his lordship's bidding, and Mr. Caryll stood weaponless amid his enemies. He

mastered himself at once. Here it was plain that he must walk with caution, for the ground, he perceived, was

of a sudden grown most insecure and treacherous. Rotherby and Green in league! It gave him matter for

much thought.

"There's not the need to hold me," said he quietly. "I am not likely to tire myself by violence. There's scarcely

necessity for so much."

Rotherby looked up sharply. The cool, selfpossessed tone had an intimidating note. But Mr. Green laughed

maliciously, as he continued to mop his still watering eyes. He was acquainted with Mr. Caryll's methods,

and knew that, probably, the more at ease he seemed, the less at ease he was.

Rotherby spread the letters on the desk, and scanned them with a glowing eye, Mr. Green at his elbow

reading with him. The countess swept forward that she, too, might inspect this find.

"They'll serve their turn," said her son, and added to Caryll: "And they'll help to hang you."

"No doubt you find me mentioned in them," said Mr. Caryll.

"Ay, sir," snapped Green, "if not by name, at least as the messenger who is to explain that which the writers 

the royal writer and the other  have out of prudence seen fit to exclude."

Hortensia looked up and across the room at that, a wild fear clutching at her heart. But Mr. Caryll laughed

pleasantly, eyebrows raised as if in mild surprise. "The most excellent relations appear to prevail between

you," said he, looking from Rotherby to Green. "Are you, too, my lord, in the secretary's pay."

His lordship flushed darkly. "You'll clown it to the end," he sneered.

"And that's none so far off," snarled Mr. Green, who since the peppering of his eyes, had flung aside his usual

cherubic air. "Oh, you may sneer, sir," he mocked the prisoner. "But we have you fast. This letter was

brought hither by you, and this one was to have been carried hence by you."

"The latter, sir, was a matter for the future, and you can hardly prove what a man will do; so we'll let that

pass. As for the former  the letter which you say I brought  you'll remember that you searched me at

Maidstone  "


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 126



Top




Page No 129


"And I have your admission that the letter was upon you at the time," roared the spy, interrupting him  "your

admission in the presence of that lady, as she can be made to witness."

Mistress Winthrop rose. "'Tis a lie," she said firmly. "I can not be made to witness."

Mr. Caryll smiled, and nodded across to her. "'Tis vastly kind in you, Mistress Winthrop. But the gentleman

is mistook." He turned to Green. "Harkee, sirrah did I admit that I had carried that letter?"

Mr. Green shrugged. "You admitted that you carried a letter. What other letter should it have been but that?"

"Nay," smiled Mr. Caryll. "'Tis not for you to ask me. Rather is it for you to prove that the letter I admitted

having carried and that letter are one and the same. 'Twill take a deal of proving, I dare swear."

"Ye'll be forsworn, then," put in her ladyship sourly. "For I can witness to the letter that you bore. Not only

did I see it  a letter on that same fine paper  in my husband's hands on the day you came here and during

your visit, but I have his lordship's own word for it that he was in the plot and that you were the

gobetween."

"Ah!" chuckled Mr. Green. "What now, sir? What now? By what fresh piece of acrobatics will you get out of

that?"

"Ye're a fool," said Mr. Caryll with calm contempt, and fetched out his snuffbox. "D'ye dream that one

witness will suffice to establish so grave a charge? Pah!" He opened his snuffbox to find it empty, and

viciously snapped down the lid again. "Pah!" he said again, "ye've cost me a whole boxfull of Burgamot."

"Why did ye throw it in my face?" demanded Mr. Green. "What purpose did ye look to serve but one of

treason? Answer me that!"

"I didn't like the way ye looked at me. 'Twas wanting respect, and I bethought me I would lessen the

impudence of your expression. Have ye any other foolish questions for me?" And he looked again from

Green to Rotherby, including both in his inquiry. "No?" He rose. "In that case, if you'll give me leave, and  "

"You do not leave this house," Rotherby informed him.

"I think you push hospitality too far. Will you desire your lackey to return me my sword? I have affairs

elsewhere."

"Mr. Caryll, I beg that you will understand," said his lordship, with a calm that he was at some pains to

maintain, "that you do not leave this house save in the care of the messengers from the secretary of state."

Mr. Caryll looked at him, and yawned in his face. "Ye're prodigiously tiresome," said he, "did ye but know

how I detest disturbances. What shall the secretary of state require of me?"

"He'll require you on a charge of high treason," said Mr. Green.

"Have you a warrant to take me?"

"I have not, but  "

"Then how do you dare detain me, sir?" demanded Mr. Caryll sharply. "D'ye think I don't know the law?"


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 127



Top




Page No 130


"I think you'll know a deal more of it shortly," countered Mr. Green.

"Meanwhile, sirs, I depart. Offer me violence at your peril." He moved a step, and then, at a sign from

Rotherby, the lackey's hands fell on him again, and forced him back and down into his chair.

"Away with you for the warrant," said Rotherby to Green. "We'll keep him here till you return."

Mr. Green grinned at the prisoner, and was gone in great haste.

Mr. Caryll lounged back in his chair, and threw one leg over the other. "I have always endeavored," said he,

"to suffer fools as gladly as a Christian should. So since you insist, I'll be patient until I have the ear of my

Lord Carteret  who, I take it, is a man of sense. But if I were you, my lord, and you, my lady, I should not

insist. Believe me, you'll cut poor figures. As for you, my lord, ye're in none such good odor, as it is."

"Let that be," snarled his lordship.

"If I mention it at all, I but do so in your lordship's own interests. It will be remembered that ye attempted to

murder me once, and that will not be of any great help to such accusations as you may bring against me.

Besides which, there is the unfortunate circumstance that it's widely known ye're not a man to be believed."

"Will you be silent?" roared his lordship, in a towering passion.

"If I trouble myself to speak at all, it is out of concern for your lordship," Mr. Caryll insisted sweetly. "And in

your own interest, and your ladyship's, too, I'd counsel you to hear me a moment without witnesses."

His tone was calculatedly grave. Lord Rotherby looked at him, sneering; not so her ladyship. Less acquainted

with his ways, the absolute confidence and unconcern of his demeanor was causing her uneasiness. A man

who was perilously entrammelled would not bear himself so easily, she opined. She rose, and crossed to her

son's side.

"What have you to say?" she asked Mr. Caryll.

"Nay, madam," he replied, "not before these." And he indicated the servants.

"'Tis but a pretext to have them out of the room," said Rotherby.

Mr. Caryll laughed the notion to scorn. "If you think that  I give you my word of honor to attempt no

violence, nor to depart until you shall give me leave," said he.

Rotherby, judging Mr. Caryll by his knowledge of himself, still hesitated. But her ladyship realized, in spite

of her detestation of the man, that he was not of the temper of those whose word is to be doubted. She signed

to the footmen.

"Go," she bade them. "Wait within call."

They departed, and Mr. Caryll remained seated for all that her ladyship was standing; it was as if by that he

wished to show how little he was minded to move.

Her ladyship's eye fell upon Hortensia. "Do you go, too, child," she bade her.

Instead, Hortensia came forward. "I wish to remain, madam," she said.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 128



Top




Page No 131


"Did I ask you what you wished?" demanded the countess.

"My place is here," Hortensia explained. "Unless Mr. Caryll should, himself, desire me to depart."

"Nay, nay," he cried, and smiled upon her fondly  so fondly that the countess's eyes grew wider. "With all

my heart, I desire you to remain. It is most fitting you should hear that which I have to say."

"What does it mean?" demanded Rotherby, thrusting himself forward, and scowling from one to the other of

them. "What d'ye mean, Hortensia?"

"I am Mr. Caryll's betrothed wife," she answered quietly.

Rotherby's mouth fell open, but he made no sound. Not so her ladyship. A peal of shrill laughter broke from

her. "La! What did I tell you, Charles?" Then to Hortensia: "I'm sorry for you, ma'am," said she. "I think

ye've been a thought too long in making up your mind." And she laughed again.

"Lord Ostermore lies above stairs," Hortensia reminded her, and her ladyship went white at the reminder, the

indecency of her laughter borne in upon her.

"Would ye lesson me, girl?" she cried, as much to cover her confusion as to vent her anger at the cause of it.

"Ye've an odd daring, by God! Ye'll be well matched with his impudence, there."

Rotherby, singularly selfcontained, recalled her to the occasion.

"Mr. Caryll is waiting," said he, a sneer in his voice.

"Ah, yes," she said, and flashing a last malignant glance upon Hortensia, she sank to a chair beside her, but

not too near her.

Mr. Caryll sat back, his legs crossed, his elbows on his chairarms, his fingertips together. "The thing I have

to tell you is of some gravity," he announced by way of preface.

Rotherby took a seat by the desk, his hand upon the treasonable letters. "Proceed, sir," he said, importantly.

Mr. Caryll nodded, as in acknowledgment of the invitation.

"I will admit, before going further, that in spite of the cheerful countenance I maintained before your

lordship's friend, the bumbailiff, and your lackeys, I recognize that you have me in a very dangerous

position."

"Ah!" from his lordship in a breath of satisfaction, and

"Ah!" from Hortensia in a gasp of apprehension.

Her ladyship retained a stony countenance, and a silence that sorted excellently with it.

"There is," Mr. Caryll proceeded, marking off the points on his fingers, "the incident at Maidstone; there is

your ladyship's evidence that I was the bearer of just such a letter on the day that first I came here; there is the

dangerous circumstance  of which Mr. Green, I am sure, will not fail to make a deal  of my intimacy with

Sir Richard Everard, and my constant visits to his lodging, where I was, in fact, on the occasion when he met

his death; there is the fact that I committed upon Mr. Green an assault with my snuff box for motives that,

after all, admit of but one acceptable explanation; and, lastly, there is the circumstance that, apparently, if


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 129



Top




Page No 132


interrogated, I can show no good reason why I should be in England at all, where no apparent interest has

called me or keeps me.

"Now, these matters are so trivial that taken separately they have no value whatever; taken conjointly, their

value is not great; they do not contain evidence enough to justify the hanging of a dog. And yet, I realize that

disturbed as the times are, fearful of sedition as the government finds itself in consequence of the mischief

done to public credit by the South Sea disaster, and ready as the ministry is to see plots everywhere and to

make examples, pour discourager les autres, if the accusation you intend is laid against me, backed by such

evidence as this, it is not impossible  indeed, it is not improbable  that it may  ah  tend to shorten my

life."

"Sir," sneered Rotherby, "I declare you should have been a lawyer. We haven't a pleader of such parts and

such lucidity at the whole bar."

Mr. Caryll nodded his thanks. "Your praise is very flattering, my lord," said he, with a wry smile, and then

proceeded: "It is because I see my case to be so very nearly desperate, that I venture to hope you will not

persevere in the course you are proposing to adopt."

Lord Rotherby laughed noiselessly. "Can you urge me any reasons why we should not?"

"If you could urge me any reasons why you should," said Mr. Caryll, "no doubt I should be able to show you

under what misapprehensions you are laboring." He shot a keen glance at his lordship, whose face had

suddenly gone blank. Mr. Caryll smiled quietly. "There is in this something that I do not understand," he

resumed. "It does not satisfy me to suppose, as at first might seem, that you are acting out of sheer malice

against me. You have scarcely cause to do that, my lord; and you, my lady, have none. That fool Green 

patience  he conceives that he has suffered at my hands. But without your assistance Mr. Green would be

powerless to hurt me. What, then, is it that is moving you?"

He paused, looking from one to the other of his declared enemies. They exchanged glances  Hortensia

watching them, breathless, her own mind working, too, upon this question that Mr. Caryll had set, yet

nowhere finding an answer.

"I had thought," said her ladyship at last, "that you promised to tell us something that it was in our interest to

hear. Instead, you appear to be asking questions."

Mr. Caryll shifted in his chair. One glance he gave the countess, then smiled. "I have sought at your hands the

reasons why you should desire my death," said he slowly. "You withhold them. Be it so. I take it that you are

ashamed of them; and so, their nature is not difficult to conjecture."

"Sir  " began Rotherby, hotly, halfstarting from his seat.

"Nay, let him trundle on, Charles," said his mother. "He'll be the sooner done."

"Instead," proceeded Mr. Caryll, as if there had been no interruption, "I will now urge you my reasons why

you should not so proceed."

"Ha!" snapped Rotherby. "They will need to be valid."

Mr. Caryll twisted farther round, to face his lordship more fully. "They are as valid," said he very

impressively  so impressively and sternly that his hearers felt themselves turning cold under his words,

filled with some mysterious apprehension. "They are as valid as were my reasons for holding my hand in the


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 130



Top




Page No 133


field out yonder, when I had you at the mercy of my sword, my lord. Neither more nor less. From that, you

may judge them to be very valid."

"But ye don't name them," said her ladyship, attempting to conquer her uneasiness.

"I shall do so," said he, and turned again to his lordship. "I had no cause to love you that morning, nor at any

time, my lord; I had no cause to think  as even you in your heart must realize, if so be that you have a heart,

and the intelligence to examine it  I had no cause to think, my lord, that I should be doing other than a good

deed by letting drive my blade. That such an opinion was well founded was proven by the thing you did when

I turned my back upon you after sparing your useless life."

Rotherby broke in tempestuously, smiting the desk before him. "If you think to move us to mercy by such  "

"Oh, not to mercy would I move you," said Mr. Caryll, his hand raised to stay the other, "not to mercy, but to

horror of the thing you contemplate." And then, in an oddly impressive manner, he launched his thunderbolt.

"Know, then, that if that morning I would not spill your blood, it was because I should have been spilling the

same blood that flows in my own veins; it was because you are my brother; because your father was my

father. No less than that was the reason that withheld my hand."

He had announced his aim of moving them to horror; and it was plain that he had not missed it, for in frozen

horror sat they all, their eyes upon him, their cheeks ashen, their mouths agape  even Hortensia, who from

what already Mr. Caryll had told her, understood now more than any of them.

After a spell Rotherby spoke. "You are my brother?" he said, his voice colorless. "My brother? What are you

saying?"

And then her ladyship found her voice. "Who was your mother?" she inquired, and her very tone was an

insult, not to the man who sat there so much as to the memory of poor Antoinette de Maligny. He flushed to

the temples, then paled again.

"I'll not name her to your ladyship," said he at, last, in a cold, imperious voice.

"I'm glad ye've so much decency," she countered.

"You mistake, I think," said he. "'Tis respect for my mother that inspires me." And his green eyes flashed

upon the painted hag. She rose up a very fury.

"What are you saying?" she shrilled. "D'ye hear the filthy fellow, Rotherby? He'll not name the wanton in my

presence out of respect for her."

"For shame, madam! You are speaking of his mother," cried Hortensia, hot with indignation.

"Pshaw! 'Tis all an impudent lie  a pack of lies!" cried Rotherby. "He's crafty as all the imps of hell."

Mr. Caryll rose. "Here in the sight of God and by all that I hold most sacred, I swear that what I have said is

true. I swear that Lord Ostermore  your father  was my father. I was born in France, in the year 1690, as I

have papers upon me that will prove, which you may see, Rotherby."

His lordship rose. "Produce them," said he shortly.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 131



Top




Page No 134


Mr. Caryll drew from an inner pocket of his coat the small leather case that Sir Richard Everard had given

him. From this he took a paper which he unfolded. It was a certificate of baptism, copied from the register of

the Church of St. Antoine in Paris.

Rotherby held out his hand for it. But Mr. Caryll shook his head. "Stand here beside me, and read it," said he.

Obeying him, Rotherby went and read that authenticated copy, wherein it was declared that Sir Richard

Everard had brought to the Church of St. Antoine for baptism a male child, which he had declared to be the

son of John Caryll, Viscount Rotherby, and Antoinette de Maligny, and which had received in baptism the

name of Justin.

Rotherby drew away again, his head sunk on his breast. Her ladyship was seated, her eyes upon her son, her

fingers drumming absently at the arms of her chair. Then Rotherby swung round again.

"How do I know that you are the person designated there  this Justin Caryll?"

"You do not; but you may. Cast your mind back to that night at White's when you picked your quarrel with

me, my lord. Do you remember how Stapleton and Collis spoke up for me, declared that they had known me

from boyhood at Oxford, and had visited me at my chateau in France? What was the name of that chateau,

my lord  do you remember?"

Rotherby looked at him, searching his memory. But he did not need to search far. At first glance the name of

Maligny had seemed familiar to him. "It was Maligny," he replied, "and yet  "

"If more is needed to convince you, I can bring a hundred witnesses from France, who have known me from

infancy. You may take it that I can establish my identity beyond all doubt."

"And what if you do?" demanded her ladyship suddenly. "What if you do establish your identity as my lord's

bastard? What claim shall that be upon us?"

"That, ma'am," answered Mr. Caryll very gravely, "I wait to learn from my brother here."

CHAPTER XXI. THE LION'S SKIN

For a spell there was utter silence in that spacious, pillared chamber. Mr. Caryll and her ladyship had both

resumed their chairs: the former spuriously calm; the latter making no attempt to conceal her agitation.

Hortensia leant forward, an eager spectator, watching the three actors in this tragicomedy.

As for Rotherby, he stood with bent head and furrowed brow. It was for him to speak, and yet he was utterly

at a loss for words. He was not moved at the news he had received, so much as dismayed. It dictated a course

that would interfere with all his plans, and therefore a course unthinkable. So he remained puzzled how to act,

how to deal with this unexpected situation.

It was her ladyship who was the first to break the silence. She had been considering Mr. Caryll through

narrowing eyes, the corners of her mouth drawn down. She had caught the name of Maligny when it was

uttered, and out of the knowledge which happened to be hers  though Mr. Caryll was ignorant of this  it set

her thinking.

"I do not believe that you are the son of Mademoiselle de Maligny," she said at last. "I never heard that my

lord had a son; I cannot believe there was so much between them."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 132



Top




Page No 135


Mr. Caryll stared, startled out of his habitual calm. Rotherby turned to her with an exclamation of surprise.

"How?" he cried. "You knew, then? My father was  "

She laughed mirthlessly. "Your father would have married her had he dared," she informed them. "'Twas to

beg his father's consent that he braved his banishment and came to England. But his father was as headstrong

as himself; held just such views as he, himself, held later where you were concerned. He would not hear of

the match. I was to be had for the asking. My father was a man who traded in his children, and he had offered

me, with a jointure that was a fortune, to the Earl of Ostermore as a wife for his son."

Mr. Caryll was listening, all ears. Some light was being shed upon much that had lain in darkness.

"And so," she proceeded, "your grandfather constrained your father to forget the woman he had left in

France, and to marry me. I know not what sins I had committed that I should have been visited with such a

punishment. But so it befell. Your father resisted, dallying with the matter for a whole year. Then there was a

duel fought. A cousin of Mademoiselle de Maligny's crossed to England, and forced a quarrel upon your

father. They met, and M. de Maligny was killed. Then a change set in in my lord's bearing, and one day, a

month or so later, he gave way to his father's insistence, and we were wed. But I do not believe that my lord

had left a son in France  I do not believe that had he done so, I should not have known it; I do not believe

that under such circumstances, unfeeling as he was, he would have abandoned Mademoiselle de Maligny."

"You think, then," said Rotherby, "that this man has raked up this story to  "

"Consider what you are saying," cut in Mr. Caryll, with a flash of scorn. "Should I have come prepared with

documents against such a happening as this?"

"Nay, but the documents might have been intended for some other purpose had my lord lived  some purpose

of extortion," suggested her ladyship.

"But consider again, madam, that I am wealthy  far wealthier than was ever my Lord Ostermore, as my

friends Collis, Stapleton and many another can be called to prove. What need, then, had I to extort?"

"How came you by your means, being what you say you are?" she asked him.

Briefly he told her how Sir Richard Everard had cared for him, for his mother's sake; endowed him richly

upon adopting him, and since made him heir to all his wealth, which was considerable. "And for the rest,

madam, and you, Rotherby, set doubts on one side. Your ladyship says that had my lord had a son you must

have heard of it. But my lord, madam, never knew he had a son. Tell me  can you recall the date, the month

at least, in which my lord returned to England?"

"I can, sir. It was at the end of April of '89. What then?"

Mr. Caryll produced the certificate again. He beckoned Rotherby, and held the paper under his eyes. "What

date is there  the date of birth?"

Rotherby read: "The third of January of 1690."

Mr. Caryll folded the paper again. "That will help your ladyship to understand how it might happen that my

lord remained in ignorance of my birth." He sighed as he replaced the case in his pocket. "I would he had

known before he died," said he, almost as if speaking to himself.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 133



Top




Page No 136


And now her ladyship lost her temper. She saw Rotherby wavering, and it angered her; and angered, she

committed a grave error. Wisdom lay in maintaining the attitude of repudiation; it would at least have

afforded some excuse for her and Rotherby. Instead, she now recklessly flung off that armor, and went naked

down into the fray.

"A fig for't all!" she cried, and snapped her fingers. She had risen, and she towered there, a lean and

malevolent figure, her headdress nodding foolishly. "What does it matter that you be what you claim to be?

Is it to weigh with you, Rotherby?"

Rotherby turned grave eyes upon her. He was, it seemed, not quite rotten through and through; there was still

in him  in the depths of him  a core that was in a measure sound; and that core was reached. Most of all

had the story weighed with him because it afforded the only explanation of why Mr. Caryll had spared his life

that morning of the duel. It was a matter that had puzzled him, as it had puzzled all who had witnessed the

affront that led to the encounter.

Between that and the rest  to say nothing of the certificate he had seen, which he could not suppose a

forgery  he was convinced that Mr. Caryll was the brother that he claimed to be. He gathered from his

mother's sudden anger that she, too, was convinced, in spite of herself, by the answers Mr. Caryll had

returned to all her arguments against the identity he claimed.

He hated Mr. Caryll no whit less for what he had learnt; if anything, he hated him more. And yet a sense of

decency forbade him from persecuting him now, as he had intended, and delivering to the hangman. From

ordinary murder, once in the heat of passion  as we have seen  he had not shrunk. But fratricide appeared 

such is the effect of education  a far, far graver thing, even though it should be indirect fratricide of the sort

that he had contemplated before learning that this man was his brother.

There seemed to be one of two only courses left him: to provide Mr. Caryll with the means of escape, or else

to withhold such evidence as he intended to supply against him, and to persuade  to compel, if necessary 

his mother to do the same. When all was said, his interests need not suffer very greatly. His position would

not be quite so strong, perhaps, if he but betrayed a plot without delivering up any of the plotters; still, he

thought, it should be strong enough. His father dead, out of consideration of the signal loyalty his act must

manifest, he thought the government would prove grateful and forbear from prosecuting a claim for

restitution against the Ostermore estates.

He had, then, all but resolved upon the cleaner course, when, suddenly, something that in the stress of the

moment he had gone near to overlooking, was urged upon his attention.

Hortensia had risen and had started forward at her ladyship's last words. She stood before his lordship now

with pleading eyes, and hands held out. "My lord," she cried, "you cannot do this thing! You cannot do it!"

But instead of moving him to generosity, by those very words she steeled his heart against it, and proved to

him that, after all, his potentialities for evil were strong enough to enable him to do the very thing she said he

could not. His brow grew black as midnight; his dark eyes raked her face, and saw the agony of apprehension

for her lover written there. He drew breath, hissing and audible, glanced once at Caryll; then: "A moment!"

said he.

He strode to the door and called the footmen, then turned again.

"Mr. Caryll," he said in a formal voice, "will you give yourself the trouble of waiting in the anteroom? I

need to consider upon this matter."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 134



Top




Page No 137


Mr. Caryll, conceiving that it was with his mother that Rotherby intended to consider, rose instantly. "I would

remind you, Rotherby, that time is pressing," said he.

"I shall not keep you long," was Rotherby's cold reply, and Mr. Caryll went out.

"What now, Charles?" asked his mother. "Is this child to remain?"

"It is the child that is to remain," said his lordship. "Will your ladyship do me the honor, too, of waiting in the

anteroom?" and he held the door for her.

"What folly are you considering?" she asked.

"Your ladyship is wasting time, and time, as Mr. Caryll has said, is pressing."

She crossed to the door, controlled almost despite herself by the calm air of purpose that was investing him.

"You are not thinking of  "

"You shall learn very soon of what I am thinking, ma'am. I beg that you will give us leave."

She paused almost upon the threshold. "If you do a rashness, here, remember that I can still act without you,"

she reminded him. "You may choose to believe that that man is your brother, and so, out of that, and"  she

added with a cruel sneer at Hortensia  other considerations, you may elect to let him go. But remember that

you still have me to reckon with. Whether he prove of your blood or not, he cannot prove himself of mine 

thank God!"

His lordship bowed in silence, preserving an unmoved countenance, whereupon she cursed him for a fool,

and passed out. He closed the door, and turned the key, Hortensia watching him in a sort of horror. "Let me

go!" she found voice to cry at last, and advanced towards the door herself. But Rotherby came to meet her,

his face white, his eyes glowing. She fell away before his opening arms, and he stood still, mastering himself.

"That man," he said, jerking a backward thumb at the closed door, "lives or dies, goes free or hangs, as you

shall decide, Hortensia."

She looked at him, her face haggard, her heart beating high in her throat as if to suffocate her. "What do you

mean?" she asked.

"You love him!" he growled. "Pah! I see it in your eyes  in your tremors  that you do. It is for him that you

are afraid, is't not?"

"Why do you mock me with it?" she inquired with dignity.

"I do not mock you, Hortensia. Answer me! Is it true that you love him?"

"It is true," she answered steadily. "What is't to you?"

"Everything!" he answered hotly. "Everything! It is Heaven and Hell to me. Ten days ago, Hortensia, I asked

you to marry me  "

"No more," she begged him, an arm thrown out to stay him.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 135



Top




Page No 138


"But there is more," he answered, advancing again. "This time I can make the offer more attractive. Marry

me, and Caryll is not only free to depart, but no evidence shall be laid against him. I swear it l

Refuse me, and he hangs as surely  as surely as you and I talk together here this moment."

Cold eyes scathed him with contempt. "God!" she cried. "What manner of monster are you, my lord? To

speak so  to speak of marriage to me, and to speak of hanging a man who is son to that same father of yours

who lies above stairs, not yet turned cold. Are you human at all?"

"Ay  and in nothing so human as in my love for you, Hortensia."

She put her hands to her face. "Give me patience!" she prayed. "The insult of it after what has passed! Let me

go, sir; open that door, and let me go."

He stood regarding her a moment, with lowering brows. Then he turned, and went slowly to the door. "He

dies, remember!" said he, and the words, the sinister tone and the sinister look that was stamped upon his

face, shattered her spirit as at a blow.

"No, no!" she faltered, and advanced a step or two. "Oh, have pity!"

"When you show me pity," he answered.

She was beaten. "You  you swear to let him go  to see him safely out of England  if  if I consent?"

His eyes blazed. He came back swiftly, and she stood, a frozen thing, passively awaiting him; a frozen thing,

she let him take her in his arms, yielding herself in horrific surrender.

He held her close a moment, the blood surging to his face, and glowing darkly through the swarthy skin.

"Have I conquered, then?" he cried. "You'll marry me, Hortensia?"

"At that price," she answered piteously, "at that price."

"Shalt find me a gentle, loving husband, ever. I swear it before Heaven!" he vowed, the ardor of his passion

softening his nature, as steel is softened in the fire.

"Then be it so," she said, and her tone was less cold, for she began to glow, as it were, with the ardor of the

sacrifice that she was making  began to experience the exalted ecstasy of martyrdom. "Save him, and you

shall find me ever a dutiful wife to you, my lord  a dutiful wife."

"And loving?" he demanded greedily.

"Even that. I promise it," she answered.

With a hoarse cry, he stooped to kiss her; then, with ,an oath, he checked, and flung her from him so violently

that she hurtled to a chair and sank to it, overbalanced. "No," he roared, like a mad thing now. "Hell and

damnation  no!"

A wild frenzy of jealousy had swept aside his tenderness. He was sick and faint with the passion of it of this

proof of how deeply she must love that other man. He strove to control his violence. He snarled at her, in his

endeavors to subdue the animal, the primitive creature that he was at heart. "If you can love him so much as

that, he had better hang, I think." He laughed on a high, fierce note. "You have spoke his sentence, girl! D'ye


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 136



Top




Page No 139


think I'd take you so  at second hand? Oh, s'death! What d'ye deem me?"

He laughed again  in his throat now, a quivering; half sobbing laugh of anger  and crossed to the door,

her eyes following him, terrified; her mind understanding nothing of this savage. He turned the key, and flung

wide the door with a violent gesture. "Bring him in!" he shouted.

They entered  Mr. Caryll with the footmen at his heels, a frown between his brows, his eyes glancing

quickly and searchingly from Rotherby to Hortensia. After him came her ladyship, no less inquisitive of look.

Rotherby dismissed the lackeys, and closed the door again. He flung out an arm to indicate Hortensia.

"This little fool," he said to Caryll, "would have married me to save your life."

Mr. Caryll raised his brows. The words relieved his fears. "I am glad, sir, that you perceive she would have

been a fool to do so. You, I take it, have been fool enough to refuse the offer."

"Yes, you damned playactor! Yes!" he thundered. "D'ye think I want another man's castoffs?"

"That is an overstatement," said Mr. Caryll. "Mistress Winthrop is no castoff of mine."

"Enough said!" snapped Rotherby. He had intended to say much, to do some mighty ranting. But before Mr.

Caryll's cold halfbantering reduction of facts to their true values, he felt himself robbed of words. "You

hang!" he ended shortly.

"Ye're sure of that?" questioned Mr. Caryll.

"I would I were as sure of Heaven."

"I think you may be  just about as sure," Mr. Caryll rejoined, entirely unperturbed, and he sauntered forward

towards Hortensia. Rotherby and his mother watched him, exchanging glances.

Then Rotherby shrugged and sneered. "'Tis his bluster," said he. "He'll be a farceur to the end. I doubt he's

halfwitted."

Mr. Caryll never heeded him. He was bending beside Hortensia. He took her hand, and bore it to his lips.

"Sweet," he murmured, "'twas a treason that you intended. Have you, then, no faith in me? Courage,

sweetheart, they cannot hurt me."

She clutched his hands, and looked up into his eyes. "You but say that to comfort me!" she cried.

"Not so," he answered gravely. "I tell you no more than what is true. They think they hold me. They will

cheat, and lie and swear falsely to the end that they may destroy me. But they shall have their pains for

nothing."

"Ay  depend upon that," Rotherby mocked him. "Depend upon it  to the gallows."

Mr Caryll's curious eyes smiled upon his brother, but his lips were contemptuous. "I am of your own blood,

Rotherby  your brother," he said again, "and once already out of that consideration I have spared your life 

because I would not have a brother's blood upon my hands." He sighed, and continued: "I had hoped that you

had enough humanity to do the same. I deplore that you should lack it; but I deplore it for your own sake,

because, after all, you are my brother. Apart from that, it matters nothing to me."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 137



Top




Page No 140


"Will it matter nothing when you are proved a Jacobite spy?" cried her ladyship, enraged beyond endurance

by this calm scorn of them. "Will it matter nothing when it is proved that you carried that letter, and would

have carried that other  that you were empowered to treat in your exiled master's name? Will that matter

nothing?"

He looked at her an instant, then, as if utterly disdaining to answer her, he turned again to Rotherby. "I were a

fool and blind, did I not see to the bottom of this turbid little puddle upon which you think to float your

argosies. You are selling me. You are to make a bargain with the government to forbear the confiscations

your father has incurred out of consideration of the service you can render by disclosing this plot, and you

would throw me in as something tangible  in earnest of the others that may follow. Have I sounded the

depths of your intent?"

"And if you have  what then?" demanded sullen Rotherby.

"This, my lord," answered Mr. Caryll, and he quoted: "`The man that once did sell the lion's skin while the

beast lived, was killed with hunting him. Remember that!"'

They looked at him, impressed by the ringing voice in which he had spokena voice in which the ring was of

mingled mockery and exultation. Then her ladyship shook off the impression, and laughed.

"With what d'ye threaten us?" she asked contemptuously.

"I  threaten, ma'am? Nay, I am incapable of threatening. I do not threaten. I have reasoned with you,

exhorted you, shown you cause why, had you one spark of decency left, you would allow me to depart and

shield me from the law you have invoked to ruin me. I have hoped for your own sakes that you would be

moved so to do. But since you will not  " He paused and shrugged. "On your own heads be it."

"`On our own heads be what?" demanded Rotherby.

But Mr. Caryll smiled, and shook his head. "Did you know all, it might indeed influence your decision; and I

would not have that happen. You have chosen, have you not, Rotherby? You will sell me; you will hang me 

me, your father's son. Poor Rotherby! From my soul I pity you!"

"Pity me? Death! You impudent rogue! Keep your pity for those that need it."

"That is why I offer it you, Rotherby," said Mr. Caryll, almost sadly. "In all my life, I have not met a man

who stood more sorely in need of it, nor am I ever like to meet another."

There was a movement without, a tap at the door; and Humphries entered to announce Mr. Green's return,

accompanied by Mr. Second Secretary Templeton, and without waiting for more, he ushered them into the

room.

CHAPTER XXII. THE HUNTERS

To the amazement of them all, there entered a tall gentleman in a fullbottomed wig, with a long, pale face, a

resolute mouth, and a pair of eyes that were keen, yet kindly. Close upon the heels of the second secretary

came Mr. Green. Humphries withdrew, and closed the door.

Mr. Templeton made her ladyship a low bow.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 138



Top




Page No 141


"Madam," said he very gravely, "I offer your ladyship  and you, my lord  my profoundest condolence in

the bereavement you have suffered, and my scarcely less profound excuses for this intrusion upon your

grief."

Mr. Templeton may or may not have reflected that the grief upon which he deplored his intrusion was none

so apparent.

"I had not ventured to do so," he continued, "but that your lordship seemed to invite my presence."

"Invited it, sir?" questioned Rotherby with deference. "I should scarcely have presumed so far as to invite it."

"Not directly, perhaps," returned the second secretary. His was a deep, rich voice, and he spoke with great

deliberateness, as if considering well each word before allowing it utterance. "Not directly, perhaps; but in

view of your message to Lord Carteret, his lordship has desired me to come in person to inquire into this

matter for him, before proceeding farther. This fellow," indicating Green, "brought information from you that

a Jacobite  an agent of James Stuart  is being detained here, and that your lordship has a communication to

make to the secretary of state."

Rotherby bowed his assent. "All I desired that Mr. Green should do meanwhile," said he, "was to procure a

warrant for this man's arrest. My revelations would have followed that. Has he the warrant?"

"Your lordship may not be aware," said Mr. Templeton, with an increased precision of diction, "that of late so

many plots have been disclosed and have proved in the end to be no plots at all, that his lordship has resolved

to proceed now with the extremest caution. For it is not held desirable by his majesty that publicity should be

given to such matters until there can be no doubt that they are susceptible to proof. Talk of them is disturbing

to the public quiet, and there is already disturbance enough, as it unfortunately happens. Therefore, it is

deemed expedient that we should make quite sure of our ground before proceeding to arrests."

"But this plot is no sham plot," cried Rotherby, with the faintest show of heat, out of patience with the other's

deliberateness. "It is a very real danger, as I can prove to his lordship."

"It is for the purpose of ascertaining that fact," resumed the second secretary, entirely unruffled, "for the

purpose of ascertaining it before taking any steps that would seem to acknowledge it, that my Lord Carteret

has desired me to wait upon you  that you may place me in possession of the circumstances that have come

to your knowledge."

Rotherby's countenance betrayed his growing impatience. "Why, for that matter, it has come to my

knowledge that a plot is being hatched by the friends of the Stuart, and that a rising is being prepared, the

present moment being considered auspicious, while the people's confidence in the government is shaken by

the late South Sea Company disaster."

Mr. Templeton wagged his head gently. "That, sir  if you will permit the observation  is the preface of all

the disclosures that have lately been made to us. The consolation, sir, for his majesty's friends, has been that

in no case did the subsequent matter make that preface good."

"It is in that particular, then, that my disclosures shall differ from those others," said Rotherby, in a tone that

caused Mr. Templeton afterwards to describe him as "a damned hot fellow."

"You have evidence?"

"Documentary evidence. A letter from the Pretender himself amongst it."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 139



Top




Page No 142


A becoming gravity overspread Mr. Templeton's clearcut face. "That would be indeed regrettable," said he.

It was plain that whatever the second secretary might display when the plot was disclosed to him, he would

display none of that satisfaction upon which Rotherby had counted. "To whom, sir, let me ask, is this letter

indited?"

"To my late father," answered his lordship.

Mr. Templeton made an exclamation, whose significance was not quite clear.

"I have discovered it since his death," continued Rotherby. "I was but in time to wrest it from the hands of

that spy of the Pretender's, who was in the act of destroying it when I caught him. My devotion to his majesty

made my course clear, sir  and I desired Mr. Green to procure a warrant for this traitor's arrest."

"Sir," said Mr. Templeton, regarding him with an eye in which astonishment was blent with admiration, "this

is very loyal in you  very loyal under the  ah  peculiar circumstances of the affair. I do not think that his

majesty's government, considering to whom this letter was addressed, could have censured you even had you

suppressed it. You have conducted yourself, my lord  if I may venture upon a criticism of your lordship's

conduct  with a patriotism worthy of the best models of ancient Rome. And I am assured that his majesty's

government will not be remiss in signifying appreciation of this very lofty loyalty of yours."

Lord Rotherby bowed low, in acknowledgment of the compliment. Her ladyship concealed a cynical smile

under cover of her fan. Mr. Caryll  standing in the background beside Hortensia's chair  smiled, too, and

poor Hortensia, detecting his smile, sought to take comfort in it.

"My son," interposed the countess, "is, I am sure, gratified to hear you so commend his conduct."

Mr. Templeton bowed to her with a great politeness. "I should be a stone, ma'am, did I not signify my  ah 

appreciation of it."

"There is a little more to follow, sir," put in Mr. Caryll, in that quiet manner of his. "I think you will find it

blunt the edge of his lordship's lofty loyalty  cause it to savor less like the patriotism of Rome, and more like

that of Israel."

Mr. Templeton turned upon him a face of cold displeasure. He would have spoken, but that whilst he was

seeking words of a becoming gravity, Rotherby forestalled him.

"Sir," he exclaimed, "what I did, I did though my ruin must have followed. I know what this traitor has in

mind. He imagines I have a bargain to make. But you must see, sir, that in no sense is it so, for, having

already surrendered the facts, it is too late now to attempt to sell them. I am ready to yield up the letters that I

have found. No consideration could induce me to do other; and yet, sir, I venture to hope that in return, the

government will be pleased to see that I have some claim upon my country's recognition for the signal service

I am rendering her  and in rendering which I make a holocaust of my father's honor."

"Surely, surely, sir," murmured Mr. Templeton, but his countenance told of a lessening enthusiasm in his

lordship's Roman patriotism. "Lord Carteret, I am sure, would never permit so much  ah  devotion to his

majesty to go unrewarded."

"I only ask, sir  and I ask it for the sake of my father's name, which stands in unavoidable danger of being

smirched  that no further shame be heaped upon it than that which must result from the horror with which

the discovery of this plot will inspire all rightthinking subjects."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 140



Top




Page No 143


Mr. Caryll smiled and nodded. He judged in a detached spirit  a mere spectator at a play  and he was

forced to admit to himself that it was subtly done of his brother, and showed an astuteness in this thing, at

least, of which he had never supposed him capable.

"There is, sir," Rotherby proceeded, "the matter of my father's dealings with the South Sea Company. He is

no longer alive to defend himself from the accusations  from the impeachment which has been levelled

against him by our enemy, the Duke of Wharton. Therefore, it might be possible to make it appear as if his

dealings were  ah  not  ah  quite such as should befit an upright gentleman. There is that, and there is

this greater matter against him. Between the two, I should never again be able to look my fellowcountrymen

in the face. Yet this is the more important since the safety of the kingdom is involved; whilst the other is but a

personal affair, and trivial by comparison.

"I will beg, sir, that out of consideration for my disclosing this dastardly conspiracy  which I cannot do

without disclosing my father's misguided share in it  I will implore, sir, that out of that consideration, Lord

Carteret will see fit to dispose that the South Sea Company affair is allowed to be forgotten. It has already

been paid for by my father with his life."

Mr. Templeton looked at the young man before him with eyes of real commiseration. He was entirely duped,

and in his heart he regretted that for a moment he could have doubted Rotherby's integrity of purpose.

"Sir," he said, "I offer you my sympathy  my profoundest sympathy; and you, my lady.

"As for this South Sea Company affair, well  I am empowered by Lord Carteret to treat only of the other

matter, and to issue or not a warrant for the apprehension of the person you are detaining, after I have

investigated the grounds upon which his arrest is urged. Nevertheless, sir, I think I can say  indeed, I think I

can promise  that in consideration of your readiness to deliver up these letters, and provided their nature is

as serious as you represent, and also in consideration of this, your most signal proof of loyalty, Lord Carteret

will not wish to increase the load which already you have to bear."

"Oh, sir!" cried Rotherby in the deepest emotion, "I have no words in which to express my thanks."

"Nor I," put in Mr. Caryll, "words in which to express my admiration. A most excellent performance,

Rotherby. I had not credited you with so much ability."

Mr. Templeton frowned upon him again. "Ye betray a singular callousness, sir," said he.

"Nay, sir; not callousness. Merely the ease that springs from a tranquil conscience."

Her ladyship glanced across at him, and sneered audibly. "You hear the poisonous traitor, sir. He glories in a

tranquil conscience, in spite of this murderous matter to which he stood committed."

Rotherby turned aside to take the letters from the desk. He thrust them into Mr. Templeton's hands. "Here, sir,

is a letter from King James to my father, and here is a letter from my father to King James. From their

contents, you will gather how far advanced are matters, what devilries are being hatched here in his majesty's

dominions."

Mr. Templeton received them, and crossed to the window that he might examine them. His countenance

lengthened. Rotherby took his stand beside his mother's chair, both observing Mr. Caryll, who, in his turn,

was observing Mr. Templeton, a faint smile playing round the corners of his mouth. Once they saw him stoop

and whisper something in Hortensia's ear, and they caught the upward glance of her eyes, half fear, half

question.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 141



Top




Page No 144


Mr. Green, by the door, stood turning his hat in his hands, furtively watching everybody, whilst drawing no

attention to himself  a matter in which much practice had made him perfect.

At last Templeton turned, folding the letters. "This is very grave, my lord," said he, "and my Lord Carteret

will no doubt desire to express in person his gratitude and his deep sense of the service you have done him. I

think you may confidently expect to find him as generous as you hope."

He pocketed the letters, and raised a hand to point at Mr. Caryll. "This man?" he inquired laconically.

"Is a spy of King James's. He is the messenger who bore my father that letter from the Pretender, and he

would no doubt have carried back the answer had my father lived."

Mr. Templeton drew a paper from his pocket, and crossed to the desk. He sat down, and took up a quill. "You

can prove this, of course?" he said, testing the point of his quill upon his thumbnail.

"Abundantly," was the ready answer. "My mother can bear witness to the fact that 'twas he brought the

Pretender's letter, and there is no lack of corroboration. Enough, I think, would be afforded by the assault

made by this rogue upon Mr. Green, of which, no doubt, you are already informed, sir. His object  this

proved object  was to possess himself of those papers that he might destroy them. I but caught him in time,

as my servants can bear witness, as they can also bear witness to the circumstance that we were compelled to

force an entrance here, and to use force to him to obtain the letters from him."

Mr. Templeton nodded. "'Tis a clear case, then," said he, and dipped his pen.

"And yet," put in Mr. Caryll, in an indolent, musing voice, "it might be made to look as clear another way."

Mr. Templeton scowled at him. "The opportunity shall be afforded you," said he. "Meanwhile  what is your

name?"

Mr. Caryll looked whimsically at the secretary a moment; then flung his bomb. "I am Justin Caryll, Sixth Earl

of Ostermore, and your very humble servant, Mr. Secretary."

The effect was ludicrous  from Mr. Caryll's point of view  and yet it was disappointing. Five pairs of

dilating eyes confronted him, five gaping mouths. Then her ladyship broke into a laugh.

"The creature's mad  I've long suspected it." And she meant to be taken literally; his many whimsicalities

were explained to her at last. He was, indeed, halfwitted, as he now proved.

Mr. Templeton, recovering, smote the table angrily. He thought he had good reason to lose his selfcontrol

on this occasion, though it was a matter of pride with him that he could always preserve an unruffled calm

under the most trying circumstances. "What is your name, sir?" he demanded again.

"You are hard of hearing, sir, I think. I am Lord Ostermore. Set down that name in the warrant if you are

determined to be bubbled by that fellow there and made to look foolish afterwards with my Lord Carteret."

Mr. Templeton sat back in his chair, frowning; but more from utter bewilderment now than anger.

"Perhaps," said Mr. Caryll, "if I were to explain, it would help you to see the imposture that is being practiced

upon you. As for the allegations that have been made against me  that I am a Jacobite spy and an agent of

the Pretender's  " He shrugged, and waved an airy hand. "I scarce think there will remain the need for me to

deny them when you have heard the rest."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 142



Top




Page No 145


Rotherby took a step forward, his face purple, his hands clenched. Her ladyship thrust out a bony claw,

clutched at his sleeve, and drew him back and into the chair beside her. "Pho! Charles," she said; "give the

fool rope, and he'll hang himself, never doubt it  the poor, witless creature."

Mr. Caryll sauntered over to the secretaire, and leaned an elbow on the top of it, facing all in the room.

"I admit, Mr. Secretary," said he, "that I had occasion to assault Mr. Green, to the end that I might possess

myself of the papers he was seeking in this desk."

"Why, then  " began Mr. Templeton.

"Patience, sir! I admit so much, but I admit no more. I do not, for instance, admit that the object  the object

itself  of my search was such as has been represented."

"What then? What else?" growled Rotherby.

"Ay, sir  what else?" quoth Mr. Templeton.

"Sir," said Mr. Caryll, with a sorrowful shake of, the head, "I have already startled you, it seems, by one

statement. I beg that you will prepare yourself to be startled by another." Then he abruptly dropped his

languor. "I should think twice, sir," he advised, "before signing that warrant, were I in your place, to do so

would be to render yourself the tool of those who are plotting my ruin, and ready to bear false witness that

they may accomplish it. I refer," and he waved a hand towards the countess and his brother, "to the late Lord

Ostermore's mistress and his natural son, there."

In their utter stupefaction at the unexpectedness and seeming wildness of the statement, neither mother nor

son could find a word to say. No more could Mr. Templeton for a moment. Then, suddenly, wrath fully:

"What are you saying, sir?" he roared.

"The truth, sir."

"The truth?" echoed the secretary.

"Ay, sir  the truth. Have ye never heard of it?"

Mr. Templeton sat back again. "I begin to think," said he, surveying through narrowing eyes the slender

graceful figure before him, "that her ladyship is right that you are mad; unless  unless you are mad of the

same madness that beset Ulysses. You remember?"

"Let us have done," cried Rotherby in a burst of anger, leaping to his feet. "Let us have done, I say! Are we to

waste the day upon this Tom o' Bedlam? Write him down as Caryll  Justin Caryll  'tis the name he's known

by; and let Green see to the rest."

Mr. Templeton made an impatient sound, and poised his pen.

"Ye are not to suppose, sir," Mr. Caryll stayed him, "that I cannot support my statements. I have by me proofs

irrefragable proofs of what I say."

"Proofs?" The word seemed to come from, every, member of that little assembly  if we except Mr. Green,

whose face was beginning to betray his uneasiness. He was not so ready as the others to believe, that Mr.

Caryll was mad. For him, the situation asked some other explanation.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 143



Top




Page No 146


"Ay  proofs," said Mr. Caryll. He had drawn the case from his pocket again. From this he took the

birthcertificate, and placed it before Mr. Templeton, "Will you glance at that, sir  to begin, with?  "

Mr. Templeton complied. His face became more and more grave. He looked at Mr. Caryll; then at Rotherby,

who was scowling, and at her ladyship, who was breathing hard. His glance returned to Mr. Caryll.

"You are the person designated here?" he inquired.

"As I can abundantly prove," said Mr. Caryll. "I have no lack of friends in London who will bear witness to

that much."

"Yet," said Mr. Templeton, frowning, perplexed, "this does not make you what you claim to be. Rather does

it show you to be his late lordship's  "

"There's more to come," said Mr. Caryll, and placed another document before the secretary. It was an extract

from the register of St. Etienne of Maligny, relating to his mother's death.

"Do you know, sir, in what year this lady went through a ceremony of marriage with my father  the late

Lord Ostermore? It was in 1690, I think, as the lady will no doubt confirm."

"To what purpose, this?" quoth Mr. Templeton.

"The purpose will be presently apparent. Observe that date," said Mr. Caryll, and he pointed to the document

in Mr. Templeton's hand.

Mr. Templeton read the date aloud  "1692"  and then the name of the deceased  "Antoinette de Beaulieu

de Maligny. What of it?" he demanded.

"You will understand that when I show you the paper I took from this desk, the paper that I obtained as a

consequence of my violence to Mr. Green. I think you will consider, sir, that if ever the end justified the

means, it did so in this case. Here was something very different from the paltry matter of treason that is

alleged against me."

And he passed the secretary a third paper.

Over Mr. Templeton's shoulder, Rotherby and his mother, who  drawn by the overpowering excitement that

was mastering them  had approached in silence, were examining the document with wideopen, startled

eyes, fearing by very instinct, without yet apprehending the true nature of the revelation that was to come.

"God!" shrieked her ladyship, who took in the meaning of this thing before Rotherby had begun to suspect it.

"'Tis a forgery!"

"That were idle, when the original entry in the register is to be seen in, the Church of St. Antoine, madam,"

answered Mr. Caryll. "I rescued that document, together with some letters which my mother wrote my father

when first he returned to England  and which are superfluous now  from a secret drawer in that desk, an

hour ago."

"But what is it?" inquired Rotherby huskily. "What is it?"

"It is the certificate of the marriage of my father, the late Lord Ostermore, and my mother, Antoinette de

Maligny, at the Church of St. Antoine in Paris, in the year 1689." He turned to Mr. Templeton. "You


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 144



Top




Page No 147


apprehend the matter, sir?" he demanded, and recapitulated. "In 1689 they were married; in 1692 she died;

yet in 1690 his lordship went through a form of marriage with Mistress Sylvia Etheridge, there."

Mr. Templeton nodded very gravely, his eyes upon the document before him, that they might avoid meeting

at that moment the eyes of the woman whom the world had always known as the Countess of Ostermore.

"Fortunate is it for me," said Mr. Caryll, "that I should have possessed myself of these proofs in time. Does it

need more to show how urgent might be the need for my suppression  how little faith can be attached to an

accusation levelled against me from such a quarter?"

"By God  " began Rotherby, but his mother clutched his wrist.

"Be still, fool!" she hissed in his ear. She had need to keep her wits about her, to think, to weigh each word

that she might utter. An abyss had opened in her path; a false step, and she and her son were irrevocably lost

sent headlong to destruction. Rotherby, already reduced to the last stage of fear, was obedient as he had

never been, and fell silent instantly.

Mr. Templeton folded the papers, rose, and proffered them to their owner. "Have you any means of proving

that this was the document you sought?" he inquired.

"I can prove that it was the document he found." It was Hortensia who spoke; she had advanced to her lover's

side, and she controlled her amazement to bear witness for him. "I was present in this room when he went

through that desk, as all in the house know; and I can swear to his having found that paper in it."

Mr. Templeton bowed. "My lord," he said to Caryll, "your contentions appear clear. It is a matter in which I

fear I can go no further; nor do I now think that the secretary of state would approve of my issuing a warrant

upon such testimony as we have received. The matter is one for Lord Carteret himself."

"I shall do myself the honor of waiting upon his lordship within the hour," said the new Lord Ostermore. "As

for the letter which it is alleged I brought from France  from the Pretender,"  he was smiling now, a

regretful, deprecatory smile, "it is a fortunate circumstance that, being suspected by that very man Green,

who stands yonder, I was subjected, upon my arrival in England, to a thorough search at Maidstone  a

search, it goes without saying, that yielded nothing. I was angry at the time, at the indignity I was forced to

endure. We little know what the future may hold. And today I am thankful to have that evidence to rebut

this charge."

"Your lordship is indeed to be congratulated," Mr. Templeton agreed. "You are thus in a position to clear

yourself of even a shadow of suspicion."

"You fool!" cried she who until that hour had been Countess of Ostermore, turning fiercely upon Mr.

Templeton. "You fool!"

"Madam, this is not seemly," cried the second secretary, with awkward dignity.

"Seemly, idiot?" she stormed at him. "I swear, as I've a soul to be saved, that in spite of all this, I know that

man to be a traitor and a Jacobite  that it was the letter from the king he sought, whatever he may pretend to

have found."

Mr. Templeton looked at her in sorrow, for all that in her overwrought condition she insulted him. "Madam,

you might swear and swear, and yet no one would believe you in the face of the facts that have come to

light."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 145



Top




Page No 148


"Do you believe me?" she demanded angrily.

"My beliefs can matter nothing," he compromised, and made her a valedictory bow. "Your servant, ma'am,"

said he, from force of habit. He nodded to Rotherby, took up his hat and cane, and strode to the door, which

Mr. Green had made haste to open for him. From the threshold he bowed to Mr. Caryll. "My lord," said he, "I

shall go straight to Lord Carteret. He will stay for you till you come."

"I shall not keep his lordship waiting," answered Caryll, and bowed in his turn.

The second secretary went out. Mr. Green hesitated a moment, then abruptly followed him. The game was

ended here; it was played and lost, he saw, and what should such as Mr. Green be doing on the losing side?

CHAPTER XXIII. THE LION

The game was played and lost. All realized it, and none so keenly as Hortensia, who found it in her gentle

heart to pity the woman who had never shown her a kindness.

She set a hand upon her lover's arm. "What will you do, Justin?" she inquired in tones that seemed to plead

for mercy for those others; for she had not paused to think  as another might have thought  that there was

no mercy he could show them.

Rotherby and his mother stood hand in hand; it was the woman who had clutched at her son for comfort and

support in this bitter hour of retribution, this hour of the recoil upon themselves of all the evil they had

plotted.

Mr. Caryll considered them a moment, his face a mask, his mind entirely detached. They interested him

profoundly. This subjugation of two natures that in themselves were arrogant and cruel was a process very

engrossing to observe. He tried to conjecture what they felt, what thoughts they might be harboring. And it

seemed to him that a sort of paralysis had fallen on their wits. They were stunned under the shock of the blow

he had dealt them. Anon there would be railings and to spare against him, against themselves, against the

dead man above stairs, against Fate, and more besides. For the present there was this horrid, almost vacuous

calm.

Presently the woman stirred. Instinct  the instinct of the stricken beast to creep to hiding  moved her, while

reason was still bound in lethargy. She moved to step, drawing at her son's hand. "Come, Charles," she said,

in a low, hoarse voice. "Come!"

The touch and the speech awakened him to life. "No!" he cried harshly, and shook his hand free of hers. "It

ends not thus."

He looked almost as he would fling himself upon his brother, his figure erect now, defiant and menacing; his

face ashen, his eyes wild. "It ends not thus!" he repeated, and his voice rang sinister.

"No," Mr. Caryll agreed quietly. "It ends not thus."

He looked sadly from son to mother. "It had not even begun thus, but that you would have it so. You would

have it. I sought to move you to mercy. I reminded you, my brother, of the tie that bound us, and I would

have turned you from fratricide, I would have saved you from the crime you meditated  for it was a crime."

"Fratricide!" exclaimed Rotherby, and laughed angrily. "Fratricide!" It was as if he threatened it.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 146



Top




Page No 149


But Mr. Caryll continued to regard him sorrowfully. From his soul he pitied him; pitied them both  not

because of their condition, but because of the soullessness behind it all. To him it was truly tragic, tragic

beyond anything that he had ever known.

"You said some fine things, sir, to Mr. Templeton of your regard for your father's memory," said Mr. Caryll.

"You expressed some lofty sentiments of filial piety, which almost sounded true  which sounded true,

indeed, to Mr. Templeton. It was out of interest for your father that you pleaded for the suppression of his

dealings with the South Sea Company; not for a moment did you consider yourself or the profit you should

make from such suppression."

"Why this?" demanded the mother fiercely. "Do you rally us? Do you turn the sword in the wound now that

you have us at your mercy  now that we are fallen?"

"From what are you fallen?" Mr. Caryll inquired. "Ah, but let that pass. I do not rally, madam. Mockery is far

indeed from my intention." He turned again to Rotherby. "Lord Ostermore was a father to you, which he

never was to me  knew not that he was. The sentiments you so beautifully expressed to Mr. Templeton are

the sentiments that actuate me now, though I shall make no attempt to express them. It is not that my heart

stirs much where my Lord Ostermore is concerned. And yet, for the sake of the name that is mine now, I shall

leave England as I came  Mr. Justin Caryll, neither more nor less.

"In the eyes of the world there is no slur upon my mother's name, because her history  her supposed history

was unknown. See that none ever falls on it, else shall you find me pitiless indeed. See that none ever falls

on it, or I shall return and drive home the lesson that, like Antinous, you've learnt  that 'twixt the cup and lip

much ill may grow'  and turn you, naked upon a contemptuous world. Needs more be said? You understand,

I think."

Rotherby understood nothing. But his mother's keener wits began to perceive a glimmer of the truth. "Do you

mean that  that we are to  to remain in the station that we believed our own?"

"What else?"

She stared at him. Here was a generosity so weak, it seemed to her, as almost to provoke her scorn. "You will

leave your brother in possession of the title and what else there may be?"

"You think me generous, madam," said he. "Do not misapprehend me. I am not. I covet neither the title nor

estates of Ostermore. Their possession would be a thorn in my flesh, a thorn of bitter memory. That is one

reason why you should not think me generous, though it is not the reason why I cede them. I would have you

understand me on this, perhaps the last time, that we may meet.

"Lord Ostermore, my father, married you, madam, in good faith."

She interrupted harshly. "What is't you say?" she almost screamed, quivering with rage at the very thought of

what her dead lord had done.

"He married you in good faith," Mr. Caryll repeated quietly, impressively. "I will make it plain to you. He

married you believing that the girlwife he had left in France was dead. For fear it should come to his father's

knowledge, he kept that marriage secret from all. He durst not own his marriage to his father.

He was not  as you may have appreciated in the years you lived with him  a man of any profound feeling

for others. For himself he had a prodigiously profound feeling, as you may also have gathered. That marriage

in France was troublesome. He had come to look upon it as one of his youth's follies  as he, himself,


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 147



Top




Page No 150


described it to me in this house, little knowing to whom he spoke. When he received the false news of her

death  for he did receive such news from the very cousin who crossed from France to avenge her, believing

her dead himself  he rejoiced at his near escape from the consequences of his folly. Nor was he ever

disabused of his error. For she had ceased to write to him by then. And so he married you, madam, in good

faith. That is the argument I shall use with my Lord Carteret to make him understand that respect for my

father's memory urges me to depart in silence  save for what I must have said to escape the impeachment

with which you threatened me.

"Lord Carteret is a man of the world. He will understand the farreaching disturbance that must result from

the disclosure of the truth of this affair. He will pledge Mr. Templeton to silence, and the truth, madam, will

never be disclosed. That, I think, is all, madam."

"By God, sir," cried Rotherby, "that's damned handsome of you!"

"You epitomize it beautifully," said Mr. Caryll, with a reversion to his habitual manner.

His mother, however, had no words at all. She advanced a step towards Mr. Caryll, put out he hands, and then

portent of portents!  two tears were seen to trickle down her cheeks, playing havoc, ploughing furrows in

the paint that overlaid them.

Mr. Caryll stepped forward quickly. The sight of those tears, springing from that driedup heart  withered

by God alone knew what blight  washing their way down those poor bedaubed cheeks, moved him to a

keener pity than anything he had ever looked upon. He took her hands, and pressed them a moment, giving

way for once to an impulse he could not master.

She would have kissed his own in the abasement and gratitude of the moment. But he restrained her.

"No more, your ladyship," said he, and by thus giving her once more the title she had worn, he seemed to

reinstate her in the station from which in selfdefence he had pulled her down. "Promise that you'll bear no

witness against me should so much be needed, and I'll cry quits with you. Without your testimony, they

cannot hurt me, even though they were disposed to do so, which is scarcely likely."

"Sir  sir  " she faltered brokenly. "Could you  could you suppose  "

"Indeed, no. So no more, ma'am. You do but harass yourself. Fare you well, my lady. If I may trespass for a

few moments longer upon the hospitality of Stretton House, I'll be your debtor."

"The house  and all  is yours, sir," she reminded him.

"There's but one thing in it that I'll carry off with me," said he. He held the door for her.

She looked into his face a moment. "God keep you!" said she, with a surprising fervor in one not overfluent

at her prayers. "God reward you for showing this mercy to an old woman  who does not deserve so much."

"Fare you well, madam," he said again, bowing gravely. "And fare you well, Lord Ostermore," he added to

her son.

His brother looked at him a moment; seemed on the point of speaking, and then  taking his cue, no doubt,

from his mother's attitude  he held out his hand.


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 148



Top




Page No 151


Mr. Caryll took it, shook it, and let it go. After all, he bethought him, the man was his brother. And if his

bearing was not altogether cordial, it was, at least, a clement imitation of cordiality.

He closed the door upon them, and sighed supreme relief. He turned to face Hortensia, and a smile broke like

sunshine upon his face, and dispelled the serious gloom of his expression. She sprang towards him.

"Come now, thou chattel, that I am resolved to carry with me from my father's house," said he.

She checked in her approach. "'Tis not in such words that I'll be wooed," said she.

"A fig for words!" he cried. "Art wooed and won. Confess it."

"You want nothing for selfesteem," she informed him gravely.

"One thing, Hortensia," he amended. "One thing I want  I lack  to esteem myself greater than any king that

rules."

"I like that better," she laughed, and suddenly she was in tears. "Oh, why do you mock, and makebelieve

that your heart is on your lips and nowhere else?" she asked him. "Is it your aim to be accounted trifling and

shallow  you who can do such things as you have done but now? Oh, it was noble! You made me very

proud."

"Proud?" he echoed. "Ah! Then it must be that you are resolved to take this impudent, fleering coxcomb for a

husband," he said, rallying her with the words she had flung at him that night in the moonlit Croydon garden.

"How I was mistook in you!" quoth she.

He made philosophy. "'Tis ever those in whom we are mistook that are best worth knowing," he informed

her. "The man or woman whom you can read at sight, is read and done with."

"Yet you were not mistook in me," said she.

"I was," he answered, "for I deemed you woman."

"What other have you found me?" she inquired.

He flung wide his arms, and bade her into them. "Here to my heart," he cried, "and in your ear I'll whisper it."


The Lion's Skin

The Lion's Skin 149



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. The Lion's Skin, page = 4

   3. Rafael Sabatini, page = 4